To these two Prelates might be added M. William Tyndal a learned Martyr his Obedience of a Christian man p. 136. 152. William Wraughton his Hunting and rescuing of the Romish Fox Iohn Bale Bishop of Osyris in Ireland in his Image of both Churches Thomas Beacon a Prebend of Canterbury in his Reliques of Rome M. Calfhill in his book against Marshal f. 61 92. 93. M. Fox his Acts and monuments Edit 1610. p. 210. 414. with sundry other of our learned Writers who expresly censure the Consecration of Churches and Church-yards as superstitious Iewish Popish Antichristian ridiculous stiling them rather a conjuration then a consecration invented only by and reserved to Bishops for lucre sake alone And the Homily for repairing and keeping clean Churches pag. 78 79. resolves thus The Church or Temple is counted and called holy yet not of it selfe but because Gods people resorting thereunto are holy and exercise themselves in holy and heavenly things Not because it is hallowed by a Bishop of which the Homilies make no mention From these Authorities they concluded the Arch-bishops consecration of Churches especially of this but newly repaired to be both Popish and Superstitious by the received Doctrine Writers of our Church and Statutes of our Realm which abandon and condemne the same Yet notwithstanding this Arch-Bishop was so zealously bent upon it that he rested not in the consecration of Creed-Church but proceeded further to consecrate Saint Giles Church in the fields where the case stood thus The Church of Saint Giles being in decay was re-edified and part of it new built and finished in Bishop Mountaines time Divine Service Preaching and Administration of the Sacraments after its repaire having been used therein for 3. or 4. yeares space together without any exceptions After which Bishop Laud being advanced to the Bishoprick of London by a solemn processe under his Episcopall seal interdicted this Church and suspended Divine Service Sermons and Sacraments in it for 2. or 3. weeks together so as the Church doores were shut up even on Lords Dayes and the Parishoners forced to repair to other Churches onely because the Church had not been re-consecrated after its reparation some of the Parish opposed the consecration of it in respect of the charge and Fees but at last they were inforced by the Bishop to submit else they must have no Divine Service Sermons nor Sacraments in it after all their costs bestowed thereon Whereupon the Bishop the very next Lords Day after he had consecrated Creed Church repaired to Saint Giles Church and there consecrated it in the self-same manner with the self-same gestures bowings prayers ceremonies as he consecrated Creed Church After which he likewise consecrated the Church-yard and a peece of ground which was bought and added to it for consecration whereof the Parish paid ten pound fees to the Bishop himself to wit 5 l. for consecrating the Church and 5 l. for hallowing the Churchyard besides fees to his Officers and a Dinner which cost the Parish near 30 l. more all which was attested upon oath by Master Hope and some others and likewise proved by the Archbishops own Diary wherein he registred this speciall memoriall of this Consecration with his owne hand Sunday January 20. 1630. I consecrated the Church of S. Gyles in the Fields Upon which evidence the Committee of the Commons made these Observations First That this Church was used three or four years together in B. Mountains time after its repair without any new Consecration and thought holy enough by him but this Popish Prelate after all this space was of another judgement and must needs suspend and re-consecrate it contrary to the very Canon law and the resolution of the fore-cited Canonists Secondly that he and his Officers extorted unreasonable excessive fees from the Parish besides their costly Dinner for this pious work on the Lords day himself taking no lesse then 10 l. fees for consecrating the Church and Churchyard which is direct Symonie by the Canon Law and extortion by the Commonlaw there being no fees due by either law for such a Consecration Thirdly that this Prelate was so wilfull and superstitious in this Innovation that God must lose his publick worship in this Church and the whole Parish the use of it for the benefit of their soules for two or three whole weeks during its interdiction rather then this Prelate not enjoy his popish ends exorbitant fees for the re-consecration of it After this Iuly 17. 1632. he consecrated another Church in Middlesex in the same manner as he had done the former two of which he makes this speciall Memento in his own Diary Iuly 17. 1632. I consecrated the Church at Stanmore Magna in Middlesex built by Sir John Wolstenham As this Arch-prelate was thus superstitiously and popishly active in consecrating Churches so likewise in consecrating Chappels for which these instances were produced The first Chappel he consecrated was a Chappel built by himselfe at Aberguilla in Wales whiles he was Bishop of S. Davids dedicated by him to S. John Baptist concerning which he registers this passage in his own Diary August 28. 1625. Dies erat Solis consecravi Capellam sine Oratorium propriis sumptibus extructum in demo me a communiter vocata Aberguille-House Nomen indidi Capella S. Joh. Baptistae in gratam memoriam Collegii S. Joh. Baptistae Oxon cujus primo socius dein Praeses fui Et hoc consultò feci Intervenit autem aliud non mali ominis spero it seems he then little dreamed of his own beheading or that the decollation of the Baptist to whose memory he dedicated this Chappel could be any ill Omen of his own decapilation afterwards de quo nunquam cogitavi hoc fuit Die Sabbati vesperi immediatè praecedente consecrationem celebrandam dum procibus eram intentus nescio quà m violenter in mientem me am irruit adesse diem DECOLLATIONIS S. JOHANNIS BAPTISTAE Finitis precibus fasta consului reperio diem illum in diem Lunae 29 scilicet Augusti non in diem Solis incidere Optassem diem ipsum sed gavisus sum me CONSECRATIONEM SOLENNEM peracturum VIGILIA SALTEM ILLIVS DIEI Nam illa die Serenissimus Rex Jacobus causam meam circâ electionem in Presidentem Collegii S. Joh. Baptistae Oxon per tres integras horas ad minimum audivit me è manu inimicorum potentum justissimè liberavit No doubt to preserve him to aâ—ar other doome and censure Mr. Prynne deposed that he found in the Archbishops Study this paper indorsed and corrected with his own hand concerning the consecration of this his Chappell The form of the Act where a Bishop consecrates a Chappell of his own Dedication In Dei nomine Amen Cum Nos Gulielmus permissione divina Menevensis Episcopus pia ac religiosa devotione ducti hanc Capellam sive Oratorium intra aedes nostras communiter vocatas Aberguilli-house infra Parochiam de Aberguillye in
man and shall live and die in the suffrage of that Reverend Synod and doe confidently a vow that those other opposed opinions cannot stand with the Doctrine of the Church of England But if for the composing of our differences at home which your Lordship knowes to be far different from the Netherlandish there could have beene tendered any such faire propositons of accordance as might be no prejudice to Gods Truth I should have thought it an holy and happy project wherein if it bee not a fault to have wished a safe peace I am innocent In my Lord Bishops of SARVMS Answer Dated Ianuary 30. 1628. This passage was expunged AS for the aspertions of Arminianisme I can testifie that in our joynt imployment at the Synod of Dort you were as farre from it as my selfe And I know that no man can imbrace it in the Doctrine of Pradestination and Grace but he must first desert the Articles agreed upon by the Church of England nor in the Point of Perseverance but he must vary from the common Tenet and received opinion of our best approved Doctors in the English Church I am assured that you neither have deserted the one nor will vary from the other and therefore be no more troubled with other mens groundlesse suspirions then you would be in like case with their idle Dreames Thus I have c. Nathaniell Butter the Stationer perceiving these two letters not only extreamly mutilated but made altogether uselesse and his Book lesse vendible by these Purgations of the Licencer adventured to print these expunged passages in them whereupon he was apprehended and brought before Bishop Laud by a Pursevant committed Prisoner by him to the Fleet without Baile or maineprize contrary to the Petition of Right though he tendred baile his Bookes seized and afterwards Articled against in the High Commission and there almost ruined only for printing those deleted Passages in two of our owne Bishops Letters as was proved by the Testimony of Master Henry Burton and Michaell Sparkes senior committed to the Fleet by the Bishop at the same time by the Warrant of his commitment under the Bishops owne hand the Articles in the High Commission against Butter Artic. 4. 5. and his Answer thereunto produced in Court About the same time Nathaniell Carpenter Chapline to Archbishop Vsher published a Book intitled Achitophel or the Picture of a wicked Polititian printed at Oxford by Lycence wherein were divers passages against Arminianisme averring it to be planted among us by Iesuiticall Polititians to undermine our Religion by degrees and covertly to introduce Popery it selfe which Booke was presently called in and all the Passages against Arminianisme expunged by this Bishops Agents which done it was reprinted at London without them Anno 1629. to the great injury both of the truth and Author as was attested by Mr. Prynne Michaell Spark Senior and evident to all who will compare these two Editions What other passages against the Arminians and their Tenet have beene expunged in other Authors shall be given in evidence elsewhere We shall next produce some memorable Instances what countenance was given to Arminian Bookes and Sermons notwithstanding his Majesties Declarations and Proclamations to the contrary by this Archbishops meanes Doctor Thomas Jackson Chapline in Ordinary to his Majesty even sitting the Parliament soone after the Kings Declaration and Proclamation published A Treatise of divine Essence and Attributes part first printed at London 1628. for John Clerke Licensed by this Prelates Chaplaine dedicated to the Right honourable William Earle of Pembrooke in the very Epistle Dedicatory to this Noble Peere hee professeth himselfe AN ARMINIAN and Patron of their Tenets And Chap. 8. to 20. he professedly maintaines A mutability in Gods eternall Decrees of Election and Reprobation depending upon the actions and wills of men Universall Grace and Redemption with other Arminian Errors This Book though publikely complained of was never called in by the Bishop but the second part thereof printed by Licence An. 1629. and the Author of it advanced to the Presidentship of Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford by this Bishop yea by him designed to bee Doctor of the Chaire though he missed that preferment to poyson the Vniversity of OXFORD with his Arminian Drugges An. 1630. Doctor Brookes of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge Writ an Arminian Treatise of Predestination with which he acquainted Bishop Laud who encouraged him in the worke recommending it to the perusall of Doctor Lindsey and Doctor Beale two great Arminians promising to peruse it himselfe as appeares by sundry Letters Whereupon Doctor Brookes returned this answer to him concerning it in Answer of this Bishops Letter to him seized in his Study by Mr. Prynne dated from Cambridge Dece 15. 1630. wherin there is this desperate passage worthy Observation MY LORD c. I Dare say That their doctrine of Predestination is the roote of Paritanisme and Puritanisme the roote of all rebellions and disobedient intractablenesse in Parliament c and of all Schisme and Saucinesse in the Country nay in the Church it selfe this hath made many thousands of our people and to great a part of the Gentlemen of the Land Laytons in their hearts Besides where nothing is done the weeds will over-grow the Corne as they doe For last Parliament they left their word Religion and the cause of Religion and began to use the name of Church and our Articles of the Church of England c. and wounded our Church at the very heart with her owne name And by pretence of putting downe Arminianisme and defence of that Church against which indeed they tooke up Armes so that now they that hold the very opinions of Penry and Wâ—gington of Hacket and Coppinger in their beginning and others of whom some were hangd most imprisoned many deprived and some censured in the Starre-Chamber for seditious persons and Enemies to the Church of England they I say that hold the same opinions cry out now the Church of England and will have the Church of England to be theirs I could justifie this and much more but your Lordship knowes these things to be so better then I c. What grosse aspersions he here casts upon the Parliament and Anti-Arminians is so apparent as needs no explanatory or aggravating Commentary On the 27. of Novem. 1630. Doctor Martin this Bishops houshold Chaplaine a professed Arminian licensed a Booke for the Presse intituled An Historicall Narration of the judgment of some must learned and Godly English Bishops holy Martyrs and others concerning Gods Election and the Merits of Christs death set forth by I. A. of Ailward a late Seminary Priest and printed for Samuell Nealand 1631. The whole scope of this Book was to prove the Martyrs and first Reformers of our Church in K. Ed. the 6. and Q. Maries dayes and the beginning of Q. Elizabeths Raigne to be Arminians and Arminianisme the established Doctrine of our Church The first 66 pages of this Booke
in the time of K. Edward and Q. Elizabeth and in the time of Q. Mary for his conscience endured voluntary exile And to place him in the front of the most learned and Godly English Bishops holy Martyrs and others that suffered Martyrdome in the daies of Q. Mary for the truth and Gospell of Christ Jesus in which number he is Registred in the Title Page and placed before Bishop Hooper and Father Latymer in the Book it selfe The occasion of writing this unlicenced obscure Pamphlet was as followeth Iohn Veron being Divinity Lecturer in Paules Cathedrall in the first yeare of Queene Elizabeth handled the Doctrine of Predestination and other incident Points thereto belonging in direct opposition the Popish Pelagian and now Arminian Tenets which Lectures he soone after published in Print and dedicated to Q. Elizabeth in a booke intituled A Fruitfull Treatise of Predestination c. Printed at London for JOHN TYLDALE about the second yeare of Queene Elizabeths Raigne against which Lectures this Champnyes taking some exceptions published this Anonimous Answer by way of a Letter which Veron soone after answered almost verbatim in his authorized Apology dedicated to the Queen whereto Champeneys never replyed After which this Letter was largly answered word for word from the very Title page to the end thereof in a Book Intituled An Apology or Defence of the English Writers and Preachers with Cerberus the Three-Headed Dogge of Hell chargeth with false Doctrine under the name of Predestination written by Robert Crowley Clerke a fugitive for Religion in Queene Maries dayes and an eminent laborious Preacher in those times Vicar of Saint Giles without Criplegate in London Imprinted at London in Pater-Noster-Rowe at the signe of the Starre by Henry Denham Anno 1566. Octob. 14. Seene and allowed according to the order appointed In which booke this Pamphlet which the Bishop and his Agents now obtrude upon us as the received Doctrine of our prime Martyrs and of the Church of England in King Edward the 6th and Queene Elizabeths Reignes was by publique Authority in the name of all the Orthodox Writers and Preachers of England refuted as directly contrary to the received Doctrine of our Martyres Writers Preachers Church and censured as Pelagiau and Popish in both these ancient printed Answers It must needs therefore be an inexpiable insufferable abuse in this Archbishop and his Instruments thus to revive reprint this exploded Erronious Arminian Treatise in the yeare 1631 and obtrude it on us as the received Doctrine of our Martyrs and Church of England in the beginning of Reformation whereas there was nothing lesse on purpose to propagate his Arminian Errors and strengthen that lesuiticall faction After this Mr. Prynne produced Bishop Hoopers Confession and Protestation of his faith made to the whole Parliament An. 1550. in King Edwards dayes His comfortable Exposition upon the Psalmes London 1580. his Articles upon the Creed London 1584. Artic. 3. to 15. 17. 21. 25. 29. 30. 33. 36. 38. to 56 62. 67. 68. 91. to 99. wherein he expresly in terminis refutes those Arminian opinions which this our Author wold wrest out of the words of his Preface to the Commandements contrary to his intention together with divers Passages in Father Latimers Sermons expresly against the Arminian Tenets which explicate his other misapplyed Clauses in the Hystoricall Naration All which Mr. Pryn then shewed to Sir Humfry Lynde to his great satisfaction then desired him to repaire to Bishop Laud in his name to acquaint him with the premises and this desperate Imposture he had obtruded on our Church to his eternall Infamie and thereupon to advise him speedily to call in and burne this dangerous seducing booke or else he would prosecute him to the uttermost for this abuse Sir Humfry accordingly acquainted the Bishop his Chaplin Martin herewith but yet they took no course to suppresse the Booke whereupon Mr Prynne repaired to Lambheth to Archbishop Abbot acquainted him with the execrablenesse of this imposture shewed him the severall old Answers to this new printed Pamphlet with the expresse positions of Bishop Hooper and Bishop Latymer contrary to those imputed to them in this Narration desiring him to call in this dangerous Historicall Narration with all severity and to cause it to be publikely burnt to reprint the old Answers to it and withall to give him leave to prosecute Bishop Laud his Chaplaine Martin with the publisher of this book in the high Commission for this insufferable abuse To which Archb. Abbot gave this answer that this booke did very much trouble him that he had sent to Bishop Laud about it who at first denied that his Chaplain licensed it but afterwards acknowledged it that he gave order to call it in but it was in a privat manner after most of the bookes vâ—nded that he never saw nor knew of these 2. old Answers to it therefore desired Mr. Pryn to leave them with him for a time promising faithfully to restore them and to give him an accompt of this businesse on the Saturday following In the meane time Mr. Prynne because this booke had done much harme in both the Vniversities sent downe some of these Answers of Veron and Crowly with some of Bishop Hoopers books to Oxf. Cambridg to some of his acquaintance there and to the Vniversity Lybrary at Oxford whither many resorted to peruse them to their great satisfaction and the Bishops dishonour by discovering this imposture to them On Saturday being Easter Eve Master Prynne repayred to Archbishop Ahbot for an Answer who told him that he had called in this offencive book seized on som of the copies which were caried into Stationers-hall that Bishop Laud had since been with him that he had shewed him the bookes there left who confessed his Chaplin Martÿn had licenced this Narration in which he had done very ill but he had given him such a ratling for his paines that hee would warrant His Grace hee should never meddle with Arminian Bookes or Opinions more To which Mr. Prynne replyed that indeed he had ratled him to very great purpose for no longer then yesterday in the afternoone his Chapline Martin Preaching the Passion Sermon at Paules Crosse publikly broached maintained Vniversall grace and Redemption with all the Arminian Errors contained in this Book and condemned in the Synol of Dort to the great offence of the Auditors as his owne Chaplains Dr. Buckner Master Austen and Dr. Featley could at large informe him and therefore the Bishop did most grosly abuse his Grace herein who should doe well to proceed against both of them and publikly censure them in the High-Commission or this grosse practise to the end the whole Kingdome might take notice of it and the Arminian party be thereby discouraged That the Bookes they had seized were but few the greatest part of the Impression being vented they were called in so slighty and in so private a manner that few or none took notice thereof and
printed in Latine and then reprinted in English was called in and suppressed by this Archbishops order because it over-boldly refuted some points of Popery and Arminianisme as was Attested by the Oathes of Master Pryune and Michaell Sparke Senior Master Walley Clerke of Stationers Hall and Master Downes deposed that after the Decree for printing was made there were divers old Bookes against Popery formerly Licenced as the Booke of Martyres Bishop Jewells Workes some parts of Doctor Willets Workes and others which the Archbishops and Bishop of Londons Chaplaines refused to new License where upon they repaired to Sir Iohn Bramston then Lord chiefe Justice and desired leave from him that good Bookes formerly licenced and printed might be reprinted without new Licence else they should be undone for want of Bookes seeing they could not procure these Chaplaines to License any good Bookes whether old or new Who answered them that he could do nothing in it but they must go and attend the Archbishop who had the chiefe hand in making this Decree Mr. John Vicars Schoole-Master of Christ-Church soone after this Decree repaired to Doctor Baker the Archbishops great Creature House-hold Chaplaine to the Bishop of London for a New license of his History of the Gunpouder Treason formerly printed by License which he had since enlarged with some pertinent Additions But Doctor Baker absolutely refused to Licence it Master Vicars admiring at it demanded of him the reason why he would not license a Booke of such a subject as this against the Gun-pouder Treason an act so odious and detestable who answered him that we were not so angry with the Papists now as we were about 20. yeares since and that there was no need of any such Bookes as these to exasperate them there being now an endeavour to winne them to us by fairenesse and mildnesse By these with sundry other instances of this kinde which we pretermit we conceive it is most apparent that one principall end of the Archbishops usurping the power of Licensing Bookes and publishing this Decree concerning the restraint of reprinting any Old Licensed books against Popery and the grossest errors in it was that Popery might againe creep in among us by degrees without the least opposition or impeachment Secondly As he and his instruments prohibited the reprinting of old Orthodox Bookes so they refused to Licence sundry new ones especially against Popery and Arminianisme suppressing them when printed by Licence of others This was evidenced by the forecited Remonstrance of the Commons in Parliament Anno 1628 by the forementioned Bookes against the Arminians suppressed and called in by this Archbishops means and by these ensuing Depositions Master Prynne deposed that in the Yeare 1627. Doctor Cosen 's published a Booke intituled A Collection of private Devotions Or the houres of Prayer fraught with Popery and Popish Superstitions which gave great offence whereupon at the importunity of diverse well'-affected persons he Writ a Refutation thereof intituled A Briefe Survey and Censure of Master Cosens his Cosening Devotions which by this Bishops meanes and his Confederates was refused License at London House but afterwards licenced at Lambeth House by Doctor Featly and printed sitting the Parliament in the Yeare 1628. for writing which Booke only against Doctor Cosens his Popery hee was immediately after the Parliament ended questioned in the High-Commission by this Bishops procurement and thence delivered by a Prohibition to the Bishops great griefe Master Henry Burton deposed That he writ a Book against Cosens his Devotions which was called in by the Bishops meanes after which he compiled and published another Booke intituled The Bayting of the Popes Bull licensed by Doctor Goade for which hee was called before the Councell Table by this Archbishops instigation who was then present spake much against the Booke and called it a Libell although penned and written only against the Pope and his seditious dangerous Bull. That he printed by lycence a Book called A Plea to an Appeale in refutation of diverse Popish and Arminian Errors broached by Mountague in his Appello Casarem which Book though licensed was yet called in and suppressed by this Bishops procurement After which he writ another Booke against Popery Intituled The pouring out of the 7. Vialls for which hee was called into the High Commission Court by the Bishop and the Booke suppressed That hee likewise writ another Booke called Babell no Bethell wherin he proved the Church of Rome no true visible Church for which book this Prelate being then Bishop of London sent for him by a Pursevant committed him immediately to prison in the Fleet contrary to the Petition of Right then newly passed refusing to accept any bayle which he tendred suspended him from his living prosecuted him in the High Commission and suppressed the Book Michaell Sparke Senior deposed That himselfe together with William Iones Nathantell Butter Mr. Bowler and others were committed to prison and vexed severall times in the High Commission by this Archbishops means only for printing Bookes against the Papists and Arminians that the Bishop and his Chaplaines refused to License diverse Bookes against Popery tendred to them and purged sundry others of the chiefe Passages against Popery as we shal prove anon in so much that the Stationers and Printers generally complained that they could get no good Orthodox Bookes but only Popish and Superstitious ones licensed so as they were like to bee undone for want of trading and that this was the generall complaint of the whole Company which other Stationers likewise affirmed Particularly the Bishop though he pretended much friendship to Sir Humfrey Linde that learned Knight the Author of Via Tuta and Via Deuia which were answered by a Jesuite in a scurrilous rayling manner yet he absolutely refused to license his elaborate Reply thereunto Intituled A Case for the Spectacles upon no other pretence but that Sir Humfrey was a Lay-man but in verity because hee was unwilling to have him vindicate himselfe and the truth against a rayling Jesuite of which Injustice Sir Humfrey oft complained to Mr. Pryn Dr. Featly and others of his friends Yet his Chaplaine could license Chunaeus his Collectiones Theologicae Dedicated to the Archbishop himselfe though compiled by a Layman of much instriot parts and learning to Sir Humfrey in justification of Popery A minianisme and the Church of Rome Thirdly He with his Chaplaines Agents by his instigation or command compiled Authorized imprinted published diverse Bookes Treatises Sermons in defence of Popish Errors Superstitious Ceremonies practises almost to the totall corruption and subversion of our Religion Of which we shall give you a briefe Catalogue and then proceed to the Popish Passages errors broached justified authorized in and propagated by them The BOOKES are these The Archbishops own SPEECH in Star-Chamber Printed at Lond. An 1637. The Book of Common Prayer for the use of the Church of Scotland printed at Edinburgh 1637. Richard Mountague his New Gagge for an old Goose London
to omit Arch-bishop Parker and Gryndall likewise positively asserted and Doctor Usher Arch-bishop of Armagh in a Letter of his to this Arch-prelat expresly he writes that he did undoubtedly beleeve the Pope to be Antichrist which title Bishop Andrewes and Bishop Hall Bishop Morton and Bishop Downame doe likewise positively bestow upon the Pope in some of their authorized impressions Therefore it cannot be but a grand offence for this Arch-prelat and his agents contrary to the streame of all our Martyrs Writers Prelats to purge all passages out of these new-printed books against the Popes being Antichrist in which all Protestant Churches confessions Writers unanimously concurre together with our owne 7. Passages purged out against Altars that the Crosse is no Altar that a Sacrifice may be without an Altar MAster Ward in his Comentary on Matthew f. 248. lib. 2. p. 43. 44. Answ 2. But the Crosse is not an Altar properly so called for if it were then it must either First be such in its owne nature which cannot be the Crosse and the Altar differing c. Or else Secondly the Crosse is an Altar by a humane use or humane Ordination now this is not sufficient because so any thing may be made an Altar Ans 3. Thirdly we answer c. unto these words that there may be a Sacrifice without an Altar this appeares evidently thus First the offering up of Isaac Gen. 22. was a true Sacrifice for Isaac was a type of Christ both in his immolation or offering and in his death and in his life Christ dyed for us and so Isaac did as it were in a certaine figure according to that of the Apostle Heb. 11. 19. Abraham received Isaac from the dead in a figure and similitude Isaac lived againe from this death so Christ rose againe from the dead But yet in this sacrifice of Isaac there is no mention at all made of an Altar Gen. 22. Isaac verse 7. saith Behold the fire and the wood but where is the Lamb for the burnt Offering where we see that he requires a Lambe but he requires not an Altar as if the one were necessary unto a Sacrifice not the other Secondly what is more necessary for a feast or banquent then a Table and yet a banquet may be without a Table whence the Martyrs when they were in prison celebrated the Lords Supper without a Table Now the Eucharist is a banquet yea moreover a memoriall of this one sacrifice of Christ in his death and is often called a Sacrifice by the Fathers and yet hath been celebrated often by many of the Fathers in prison without a Table as it is said of Lucian that he consecrated the bread of the Lord and celebrated the Supper of the Lord when he had scarce his hands at liberty using his owne breast instead of a Table and therefore it is evident that there may be a sacrifice without an Altar Thirdly what is more necessary for a Preacher when he is to preach then a Pulpit that is it is very requisite and decent and profitable for the people that the Minister should speak unto them out of the Pulpit as Ezra did Ezra 9. But yet it is not simply necessary unto the essence of a Sermon for a man may preach upon the plaine ground without a pulpit as it is said of Chrysostome who preached unto divers persons in his persecution standing not in a Pulpit but at the side of the Lords Table and therefore an Altar doth not appertaine unto the essence of a Sacrifice Answ 4. Fourthly we answer c. unto these words Christ himselfe being both the Knife Oblation Altar and Priest it is said Heb. 9. 14. that Christ by his eternall spirit offered up himselfe unto God whence it appeares that his eternall spirit was a Priest to himselfe and therefore might also be an Altar 8. Sentences expunged against the totall and finall Apostacy or falling away of the Saints from grace and their Perseverance in Grace IN Doctor Featly his Clavis Mystica page 15. 16. 17. No drop of this oyntment of the spirit is ever spilt no seed of true faith ever corrupteth no spark of divine grace ever dyeth once throughly regenerated and ever a new creature once graciously adopted and ever a sonne of God once effectually called and ever a true Beleever I grant that it is a very caste thing for them to slip that walk upon a Sea of glasse but being upheld on the one side by the promise of God I will not turne away from them to doe them good but I will put my feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from me On the other side by Christs promise b Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat but I have prayed for thee that thy faith faile not It is impossible that any child of God should fall irrecoverably or so dangerously that he dye of his fall The mortall enemy of our immortall spirits knowing well what stresse this conclusion beareth how many articles of Religion it supporteth hath in all ages set some hereticks on work to undermine it The first workman of note imployed herein was Basilides who left the whole work to Pelagius and he the halfe to the Semipelagians and they to the School-men Jesuits and other late Sectaries who labour with might and maine to overthrow it which if they could doe the whole frame in a manner of our Christian Faith would soon totter for take away perseverance in grace and certainty of salvation hath no ground take away certainty of salvation affiance in God by speciall faith hath no foundation take away this speciall faith in Christs merits for salvation the doctrine of Justification cannot stand take away the doctrine of Justification what will become of the Gospell The assurance of our salvation in particular is the staffe of our comfort the life of our hope and the anchor of our soules which is fastned to a three-fold Cable as Saint Bernard tearmeth it which can never be broken viz. 1. Charitas adoptionis 2. Veritas promissionis 3. Potestas redditionis God his love in adopting his truth in promising or the truth of his promises and his power in performance This three-fold Cable the Sectaries above named seek to cut asunder The first twist which is the speciall love of adoption by making that grace common to all The second which is the truth of Gods promises by suspending them upon uncertaine conditions The third which is God his power of performance by subjecting the efficacy of grace to the uncertaine turne of mans will Now the Cables of our Beliefe being thus cut the Anchor of our hope must needs be lost neither doe they onely as much as in them lyeth cut asunder Saint Bernards three-fold Cable but also loosen every link of Saint Pauls golden Chaine whom he did predestinate them also he called and whom he called them also he justified and whom he justified them also he
Commons of England and to desire that hee may bee forthwith sequestred from Parliament and be committed and that within some convenient time this House will resort to their Lordships with particular acsations and Articles against him Mr. Hollis is appointed to goe up to the Lords with this Message Vpon this his accusation diverse notable Speeches were made against him in the Commons House among others one by Master Grymstone published soone after in print which I shall here subjoyne Master Grymstones Speech IN PARLIAMENT Vpon the Accusation and Impeachment of William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury of High TREASON Mr. Speaker THere hath beene presented to the House a most faithfull and exact Report of the conference wee had with the Lords Yesterday together with the opinion of the Committees that were imployed in that service That they conceived it fit the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury should hee sequestred I must second the motion and with the favour of the House I shall bee hold to offer my reasons why I conceive it most necessary wee should proceed a little further than the desire of above sequestration Master Speaker long introductions are not sutable to weighty businesses we are falne upon the great man the Archbishop of Canterbury Looke upon him as hee is in his Highnesse and hee is the stye of all pestilent filth that hath infected the State and Government of the Church and Common Wealth looke upon him in his dependanties and hee is the man the onely man that hath raised and advanced all those that together with himselfe have beene the Authors and causers of all the raines miseries and calemities we now groane under Who is it but he onely that hath brought the Earle of Strafford to all his great place and imployments a fit instrument and spirit to act and execute all his blouay designes in these Kingdomes Who is it but he onely that brought in Secretary Windebanke into the place of Secretary and trust the very Broker and Pander to the Whore of Babylon VVho is it Master Speaker but hee onely that hath advanced all Popish Bishops I shall name some of them Bishop Manwaring the Bishop of Bath and Wells the Bishop of Oxford and Bishop Wren the least of all but the most uncleane one These are men that should have sed Christs Flocke but they are the Wolves that devoured them the Sheepe should have fed upon the Mountaines but the Mountaines have eaten up the Sheepe It was the happinesse of the Church when the zeale of Gods House did eate up the Bishops glorious and brave Martyrs that went to the flaks in defence of the Protestant Religion but the zeale of these Bishops hath beene to eate up and persecute the Church VVho is it Master Speaker but the great Archbishop of Canterbury that hath set at the Helme to guide and steere them to all the managing of their Projects that have beene sit on foote in this Kingdome these tenne yeares last past and rather than hee would stand out hee hath most unworthily trucked and chaffered in the meanest of them As for instance that of Tobacco wherein thousands of poore people have beene stripped and turned out of their Trades for which they have served as Apprentises wee all know hee was the Compounder and contractor with them for the Licences putting them to pay Fines and Fee-Farme rents to use their Trades Certainely Master Speaker hee might have spent his time better and more for his Grace in the Pulpit then thus sharking and raking in the Tobacco shoppe Mr. Speaker we all know what he hath beene charged withall heere in this House Crimes of a dangerous consequence and of transcendent nature no lesse than the subversion of the Government of this Kingdome and the alteration of the Protestant Religion and this not upon bare information onely but much of it comes before us already upon cleare and manifest proofes and there is scarce any businesse Grievance or Complaint come before us in this place wherein we doe not finde him intermingled and as it were twisted into it like a busie and angry Waspe his sting is in the taile of every thing VVe have this day heard the report of the Conference yesterday and in it the Accusations which the Scottish Nation hath charged him with all And we doe all know he is guilty of the same if not more in this Kingdome Mr. Speaker he hath beene and is the common enemy to all goodnes and good men and it is not safe that such a Viper shall be neere to his Majesties person to distill his poyson into his sacred eares nor is it safe for the Common-wealth that hee should sit in so eminent place of government being thus accused We know what we did in the Earle of Straffords case This man is the corrupt Fountaine that hath infected all the streames and till the Fountaine be purged we cannot expect to have any cleare Channels I shall be bold therefore to offer my opinion and if I erre it is the error of my Iudgment and not my want of zeale and affection to the publicke good I conceive it most necessary and fit that we should now take up a Resolution to doe somewhat to strike whilst the Iron is hot And goe up to the Lords in the name of this House and in the name of the Commons of England and to accuse him of high Treason and to desire their Lordships his person may be sequestred and that in convenient time we may bring up the Charge After the House had this day voted the Arch Bishop a Traitor Mr. Hollis the same day was sent up to the Lords to accuse him of High Treason which he did immediatly in the generall without any particular charge assuring the Lords that in convenient time there should be a particular charge exhibited against him by the Commons to make good the accusation Wherefore he desired the Lords that the Arch Bishop might be sequestred from the House and committed hereupon he was forthwith committed to the Gentleman Vsher but yet permitted to goe in his company to Lambeth for some books to read in and such Papers as pertained to his defence against the Scotts charge And what papers of greatest consequence he then conveyed away thence burned or defaced is worthy inquiry Master Hollis his report from the Lords I finde thus entred in the Commons Iournall 18. December 1640. Master Hollis reported that according to the command of this House hee had delivered to their Lordships the Message that my Lord Keeper said Their Lordships had considered of the Message and accordingly they had sequestred the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury from Parliament and had committed him in safe custody to the Gentleman Vsher of their House The Lords Order for his commitment is thus entered in their Journall 18. December 1640. It is this day Ordered that the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury being accused of high Treason by the house of Commons in their owne names and in the name of
money too But howsoever his Lordship hath get a very full estate in that Kingdome and hee doth very wisely to fortifie it as well as hee can But besides these I have long since heard though you now mention it not that his Lordship hath done greater service to the Church in some other particulars as namely to the Bishoprick of Lismore and the Colledge of Yong-Hall for which it is great pitty but that his Lordships memory should bee preserved in the Church Thus I have given Your Grace a distinct answer to all the Particulars in Your Letter But for the Tombe which occasioned all the rest I will not take upon mee to judge unlesse I were upon the place how fitly or unfitly it stands there but shall wholly leave it to the view and resolution which shall thereupon bee taken in that place So I leave you to the Grace of God and rest Your Lordships very loving friend and Brother Will Cant. Lamb. March 1633. But some may perchance inquire what was the ground of this Archbishops introduction of these Innovations first of all into Cathedrall Churches Certainly one principall cause of this his method was to make these Mother Churches as he stiled them patterns of imitation for all Daughter Churches and Chapells within the the whole Diocesse that so the Proverbe in Ezech. 16. v. 44. 45. might be verified of them Behold every one tht useth Proverbes shall use this Proverbe against thee saying AS IS THE MOTHER SO IS HER DAVGHTER Thou art thy Mothers Daughter That this was one chiefe end of his to corrupt all Parish Churches and Chappell 's by these Cathedralls examples was infallibly manifested First by the very words of the Order made at the Councell Table at White Hall the third of November 1633 concerning the standing of the Communion Table in Saint Gregories Church neere Paules printed in Dr. Heylins Coale from the Altar and in his Antidotum Lincolniense Sect. 1. c. 2. p. 62. which order was thus printed by the Archbishops direction the chiefe stickler in the procuring and prime Clerke in the penning of it wherein it is positively resolved That all other Churches ought to be guided by the Cathedrall Mother Church whereon they depend and that the Communion Table in Saint Gregories Church removed from the middle of the Chancell to the upper end and there placed Altar-wise in such manner as it standeth in the Cathedrall and Mother Church of St. Paul should so continue that so there might be no difference betweene it and the said Cathedrall Mother Church Secondly by diverse bookes published in print by the arch-Arch-Bishops speciall direction and app obation expresly averring That all Parochiall Churches ought to be guided by the patterne of the Mother Church upon the which they doe depend The Arch-Bishop himselfe in his discourses and these creatures of his in their Bookes applying and urging this leaden rule of theirs in particular for the rayling in of Communion Tables placing them Altarwise against the East end of the Quire and bowing unto them in all Parish Churches because this was done and practised in all Cathedrall Churches by vertue of his New Statutes and Injunctions though not in former times This foundation being layd in our Cathedralls for the like Popish Innovations in all Parochiall Churches wee shall in the next place prosecute this pursuite of his Innovations from our Cathedralls to Parochiall Churches and Chappell 's Wee shall begin with Saint Gregories Church neare Paules where the case was thus About tenne yeares since this Church was repaired by the Parishoners to their great cost at which time the Deane and Chapter of Pauls under whose jurisdiction it is caused the Picture of Saint Gregory to bee set up in the Church and the Communion Table to bee removed rayled about and set Altarwise against the East-end of the Chancell Whereupon Master Wyan and diverse of the Parishioners being offended at it appealed from the Deans and Chapters Order as being against Law to the Arches upon which by the Archbishops means an Order came from Secretary Windebank to call the Parishioners to the Councell Table concernning this Appeale the removing of the Table where they appeared at the appointed time with their Councell The King himselfe the Arch-Bishop and many of the Lords were then present where the businesse being debated before them the Archbishop stood up and with great earnestnesse more like an Advocate then Judge justified maintained this removing and rayling in the Table reading Queene Elizabeths Injunctions to warrant it but left out this most materiall clause that made quite against him Saving when the Communion of the Sacrament is to be administred at which time the same shall be so placed in good sort within the Chancell as whereby the Minister may bee more conveniently heard of the Communicants in his prayer and ministration and the Communicants also more conveniently and in greater number communicate with the said Minister And after the Communion done from time to time the said holy Table to be placed where it stood before The King said hee liked it well that the Table should stand as it used to do heretofore to which the Archbishop answered that if it stood so the Minister could not so well see who kneeled at the Sacrament and who kneeled not To which the King replied then let the seates bee pulled downe Then the Councell for the Parish alleadged that Bishop Jewell in his Reply to Harding Artic. 3. Diuis 26. and Artic. 13. Diuis 6. and Master John Fox in his Acts and Monuments Edit 1610. pag. 1211. 1212. both which Books were enjoyned to be kept in every Church for the people to read in as containing the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England and nought repugnant thereunto maintained and asserted That the Communion Table ought to stand in the MIDST OF THE CHVRCH AMONG THE PEOPLE and not Altar-wise against the wall Hereupon the Archbishop stood up in an angry manner and sayd If this be the use they make of these Books Jewell Fox I desire they may be taken out of Churches and Sir Henry Martin saying merrily that this Table placed close along the wall would make a good Court-cupboord The Archbishop therupon replied that Sir Henry was a stigmaticall Puritan in his bosome All which particulars were proved upon oath by Master Wyan Mr. Clearke and Captain Stackhouse Wherupon by the Archbishops violence this Order was then made against the Parishioners for the standing of that Table Altar-wise as it was situated by the Deanes and Chapters Order and appointment At Whitehall the third day of Novemb 1633. Present the KINGS most Excellent Maiestie Lord Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Keeper Lord Archbishop of Yorke Lord Treasurer Lord Privy Seale Lord Duke of Lenox Lord Chamberlaine Earle of Bridgwater Earle of Carlile Lord Cottington Master Treasurer Master Comptroller Lord High Chamberlain Earle Marshall Master Secretary Cooke Master Secretary Windebanke THis Day was Debated before
living speaking Image of God and Christ for preaching against dead false unlawfull Images and representations of them according to our Homilies and the established Doctrine of our Church Moreover it was then fully proved at the Lords Bar by the oathes of Doctor Featly and Master Bourne that the Arch-bishop was so mad upon Images Pictures and their worship That Doctor Featly having Printed by license 70. Sormons of his preached upon severall occasions in one whereof he had cited a passage against worshipping Images out of the Homily against the Perill of Idolatry in refutation of the Papists the Arch-bishop sending for the Doctor commanded him to carry his said Sermons to Doctor Bray his Chaplaine to peruse before they were published least there should beany offensive passages vented in them which he doing accordingly the said Doctor purged out of the 788. page thereof this ensuing clause therein cited out of the very Homely against the perill of Idolatry as scandalous and heterodox causing the whole sheet to be new Printed which expunction was openly read at the Bar by Doctor Featly himself in these following words And howsoever some of late mince the matter and beare us in hand that the framing drawing carving melting gilding erecting clothing and censing bowing down and praying before Images and Pictures is but the excrescencie of Romish devotion and no proper fruit of Idolatry and superstition yet they who laid the first stone in the happy Reformation of our Church of England and penned the Homilies appointed by Authority to be read in all Churches condemne these practises of the Romane Church as no lesse idolatrous than the like of the Heathen The full proof of that which in the beginning in the first part of this Treatise was touched is here to be made good and performed to wit that our Images and the Idols of the Gentiles be all one as well in the things themselves as also in that our Images have been before be now and ever will be worshipped in like forme and manner as the Idols of the Gentiles were so long as they be suffered in Churches and Temples whereupon it followeth that our Images in Churches have been he and ever will be no other but abominable Idols And every of these parts shall be proved in order as hereafter followeth And first that our Images and the Idols of the Gentiles are all one concerning themselves it is most evident the matter of them being gold silver or other mettle stone wood clay or plaister as were the Idols of the Gentiles and so being either melten or cast either carved graven hewer or otherwise formed and fashioned after the similitude or likenesse of man or woman they be dead and dumb works of mens hands having mouthes and speak not eyes and see not hands and feel not feet and go not and so as well in form as matter be altogether like the Idols of the Gentiles insomuch that all the titles that be given to the Idols in the Scripture may be verified of our Images Wherefore no doubt but the like curses which are mentioned in Scriptures will light upon the makers and worshippers of them both Secondly that they have been be worshipped in our time in like forme and manner as were the Idols of the Gentiles is now to be proved and for that idolatry standeth chiefly in the minde which shall in this part first be proved that our Image-maintainers have had and have the same opinion and judgement of Saints whose Images they have made and worshipped as the Gentile idolaters had of their Gods And afterwards it shall be declared that our Image-maintainers and worshippers have used and use the same outward rites and manner of honouring and worshipping their Images as the Gentiles did use before their Idols and that therefore they commit idolatry as well inwardly as outwardly as did the wicked Gentile idolaters By these two evidences of the Archbishops persecuting Master Workman for using the very words and expressions of our established Homilies against Images and his Chaplaines purging out of Doctor Featlies printed authorized Sermons this passage of our Homilies against the worshipping of Images no doubt by his direction it is most apparent that his designes and intentions were to subvert the established doctrine of our Church against the setting up and adoration of Images and to defile our Churches againe not only with these Romish Idols and Paganish inventions but to make us all Idolaters in worshipping and adoring them as the Popish or Gentile Idolaters did their Idol-gods To put this out of question we shall only adde one irrefragable evidence more concerning Images and Pictures We have proved formerly that the Archbishop had in his own private Study a Book of Popish pictures of the Life Passion and Death of our Lord Jesus Christ and of the Virgin Mary printed by Boetius à Bolswert in forein parts Anno 1623. These very Pictures were all licensed by the Archbishops own Chaplain Doctor Bray printed by his own printer and Kinsman Badger in the year 1638. for one Peake a Stationer now in armes against the Parliament and publickly sold and bound up in Bibles as was testified by Mr. Walley Clerk of Stationers Hall and Michael Sparke Senior Master Willingham likewise attested upon oath concerning these Pictures and Crucifixes put into the Bibles that Captain Peak at Holborne Cundit Bookseller who printed these pictures for Bibles did affirme that he printed them with the good liking and by the speciall direction of the Archbishop and his Chaplaine Dr. Bray which Dr. Bray as he said carried him divers times to the Archbishop to shew him the prints thereof as they were cut and finished who liked them all well and gave his consent for the binding them up in Bibles saying That the Bibles wherein these pictures were bound up they should be called THE BISHOP OF CANTERBVRIES BIBLES stiling them after his own name so much did he owne this fact not the Bibles and Book of God who abhorres such Images and further deposed That he found two Bibles bound up with these Pictures in them the one among Secretary Windebanks the other among Sir John Lambes and Dr. Ducks chiefe papers and treasure two of the Archbishops bosome friends and favourites who highly esteemed them both of which Bibles seized by Mr. Willingham and richly bound up with these pictures in them were then produced and shewed to the Lords Master Walley further deposed that these pictures bound up in Bibles giving great offence and scandall to many well affected people himselfe with some other Stationers repaired to Lambeth to the Archbishop and complained against these pictures and the binding of them up in Bibles demanding his Graces direction therein whether they should seize such Bibles with pictures which gave offence or suffer them to be sold To which the Archbishop answered That they might doe well not to lay them out publickly upon their stals to be sold as yet lest they
John Finch who gave it such a purgation without calling M. Burton to it or suffering his Counsell to defend it whom Sir John Finch threatned with pulling his Gowne over his head and putting him from the Barre as was never heard of in any Age expunging no lesse then 64 whole sheets containing his justification and defence out of it as scandalous leaving only some three lines in the beginning of it and two in the end amounting to a generall not guilty when as he confessed and justified all he was charged with And because Mr. Burton would not acknowledge this purged answer directly contrary to that he put in upon oath and answer to Interrogatories grounded on it quite contrary to his answer as they had altered it whereby he must of necessity have been perjured therefore he was likewise taken pro confesso and censured for a contempt in not answering though he had an answer in Court What the scandalous matter contained in and expunged out of his answer by the Judges was is very observable truly it was no other then the very Oathes of Supremacy Allegiance prescribed by severall Acts of Parliament engaging the Defendants and others who had taken them against popery and popish Innovations his Majesties Declarations before the 39 Articles and to all his loving Subjects printed Anno 1628. prohibiting all back-sliding to Popery or any Innovations or alterations in the Religion by law established among us The Petition of Right and his Majesties Answer thereunto for preservation of the Subjects rights and liberties extending as wel to secure them against these illegal popish Innovations which the Bishops by an Arbitrary power would obtrude upon them and their consciences by Suspensions Excommunications Fines Imprisonments and other vexatious courses as to the liberty of their persons and estates of which they were deprived for opposing their Innovations the statute of 3 Iac. c. 1. intituled An Act for a publick thanksgiving to Almighty God every year on the 5 of November for the great deliverance of the King Kingdome State and Parliament from the horrid Gunpowder Treason on which day Mr. Burton preached these two Sermons against the severall Popish Innovations and Doctrines mentioned in it lately brought into the Church by the Archbishop and his confederates for which he was questioned in the Star-chamber The statute of 3 Jac. cap. 4. intituled An Act for the better discovering and repressing of Popish Recusants The statute of 1 Eliz. cap. 2. intituled An Act for the uniformity of Common Prayer and administration of the Sacraments which excludes all new Ceremonies and Innovations in Gods service introduced by the Bishops not comprized in the Book of Common prayer with an enumeration of those severall Innovations in point of doctrine and ceremonies as setting up Altars instead of Communion Tables removing Lords Tables from their ancient stations and rayling them in Altarwise against the wall bowing downe to them reading second Service at them licensing printing Popish and Arminian Books altering and purging the Books for the Gunpowder Treason for the publick Fast Coronation and Book of Common prayer c. with other particulars specified at large in his printed Sermons All this was totally expunged as scandalous out of Mr. Burtons Answer for feare the proof thereof should have made the Bishops scandalous Eighthly these Defendants when they perceived they should not have liberty to defend themselves nor to prove or justifie the Archbishops and his Confederates popish Innovations by their Answers exhibited a crosse Bill against them under their hands which they offered to make good at their uttermost perils Mr. Prynne tendring the same both to the Lord Keeper and in open Court defiring it might be admitted being both for their own just defence the honour of his Majesty and preservation of our Religion and that a Court of publick justice which ought to be as open for as against them yet this their Bill was twice refused without cause and delivered over to Mr. Attourney Generall to draw up a Charge against the defendants out of it if possible and to question them for their lives for exhibiting it Ninthly at the hearing the Archbishop and Bishop of London though chiefe prosecutions of this cause in which they were specially concerned professed enemies to the Defendants and challenged in open Court by Mr. Prynne as unfit to sit Judges there in their own cause contrary to all law and presidents were yet admitted to sit in Court as Judges where the Archbishop himself in a tedious Oration of two houres long larger then ever any Sermon he preached in the Pulpit professedly justified all the forementioned Innovations wherewith he was charged as Setting up Altars rayling in Communion Tables Altar-wise reading second-Service at them bowing downe towards them as the Monks and Popish Fryers did of old because there 't is Hoc est corpus meum c. standing up at Glory be to the Father bowing at the Name of Iesus altering and purging the Books for the Gunpowder Treason and the publick Fast in favour of Papists the licensing of Popish and Arminian Books charged against him c. And yet reviled condemned these Defendants as Libellers and thanked the Lords for their justice against them for falsely objecting these very Innovations to him which himself in his Speech confessed himself guilty of justified in open Court and after that in print to all the World dedicating this his Speech to his Majesty and making him the Patron of all these Innovations contrary to his own royall Protestations Tenthly these Defendants for opposing those very popish Innovations which himself thus publickly confessed defended being deprived of their proofe and just defence by taking them all pro confesso for a pretended contempt in not answering the Information which they would not permit them to put in their Answers to as you heard before were without any proof or testimony at all produced to prove them guilty of ought objected against them fined 5000 li. a peece unto his Majesty adjudged to stand in the Pillory at Westminster and there to lose their Eares which was accordingly executed Mr. Burton was after deprived of his Living degraded from his Ministery Mr. Prynne stigmatized on both cheeks though nothing at all was charged against him and all of them deprived the liberty of pen inke and paper and before their wounds were healed they were sent away close prisoners to the 3 remote Castles of Lanceston Lancaster and Carnarvan and there shut up close prisoners neither Wife nor Childe nor Brother nor any other but their Keepers having any accesse unto them and soone after by extraordinary Letters from the Councell Table to which the Archbishops hand was first sent close prisoners by Sea in the Winter-season to the hazzard of their lives into the Islands of Sylly Garnesey and Iarsey and there mued up close prisoners without pen inke paper or allowance of necessaries their friends being prohibited al accesse unto them D. Bastwicks M.
his Consecrating of Churches and Chappels after the popish manner wherein the case stands briefly thus The Pope his Romish Prelates had in times of ignorance superstition for their own proper lucre introduced solemn consecrations of Churches Chappels with all furniture belonging to them appropriated these Fopperies to Bishops as a jurisdiction peculiar to them alone though we reade in Scripture that the Tabernacle all the furniture thereto belonging was consecrated only by Moses and the Temple at Jerusalem by King Solomon the chief temporall Magistrates not by Aaron or the High Priests as they were among the Romans by the Senate These formes of consecrations full of Ethnicall ridiculous superstitions exorcismes conjurations were contained only in Roman Pontificals Missals Ceremonials which were wholly abolished upon the reformation of Religion in King Edwards daies by the expresse statutes of 3 4 E. 6. cap. 1. 5. 5 6 E. 6. cap. 1. and after that by the statute of 1 Eliz. cap. 2. 8 Eliz. cap. 1. which abrogited all rites ceremonies and consecrations whatsoever but those comprised in the Books of Common Prayer and Ordination of Ministers where there is not one syllable to be found touching consecration of Churches or Chappels or Church-yards nor any forme of such consecrations reteined or prescribed which by these Acts were wholly discontinued abolished in our Church till this Papish Prelate to renue them and to assume a Papall power of making Churches Chappels Altars and their furniture holier then other places by his solemne consecrations of them as if the meere sequestring of them from a common or prophane to a sacred use were not a sufficient consecration of them without a Bishops Benediction and exercising of those creatures suspended thereunto We shall begin first with his consecration of Churches next of Chappels Anno 1630. St. Katherines Creed-church in London being repaired only by the parishioners not new built from the ground when Mountain was Bishop of London and the Church thought holy enough by him without any new consecration not requisite in such a case by the very Canon law this popish Prelate succeeding Mountaiue in the Bishoprick of London suspended this new repaired Church for a time from all Divine service Sermons and Sacraments till it was re-consecrated by himself of which he writ down this speciall memoriall with his own hand in his Diary read in the Lords House in manner following January 16. 1630. Sunday I consecrated S. Katherine Creed-church in London In what a popish ridiculous bedlam manner was thus attested upon oath by M. Willingham a parishioner there who then took special Notes of all the passages in short-writing thinking some good use might be made thereof in after-times the particulars whereof he thus expressed That the Archbishop then of London on the 16 of January 1630. being the Lords day came in the morning about nine of the clock in a pompous manner to Creed-church accompanied with Sir Henry Martin Dr. Rive Dr. Duck and many other High-commissioners and Civillians there being a very great concourse of people to behold this novelty the Church doores were garded with many Halberders at the Bishops approaching near the West door of the Church the hangbies of the Bishop cryed out with a loud voyce Open open ye everlasting doores that the King of glory may enter in and presently as by miracle the doores flew open and the Bishop with three or four great Doctors and many other principall men entred in and as soon as they were in the Church the Bishop fell down upon his knees with his eyes lifted up and his hands and armes spread abroad uttering many words and saying This place is holy and this ground is holy In the name of the Father the Sonne and the Holy Ghost I pronounce it holy and then he took up some of the earth or dust and threw it up into the aire as the frantick perseenting Jewes did when they were raging mad against Paul this was done in the great middle Isle several times as they came up Eastwards towards the Chancel which Chancel was then paved when they approached near to the Rayle and Lords Table unto which was an ascent of two or three steps the Bishop lowly ducked and bowed towards it some five or six times and returning went round about the Church in Procession on the inside thereof they saying the 100 Psalme and after that the 90 Psalme prescribed in the Roman Pontificall for this purpose p. 262. and then this Prayer Lord Jesu Christ who art the eternall Word of thy eternall Father God Almighty to be blessed for ever and diddest at first in the beginning of time create man out of the dust of the earth to restore and repair in him the ruine and fall of Angels and when as he by transgression had lost his originall state diddest according to thy threatning returne him againe unto his dust but so that he should not perish everlastingly but should in due time by an omnipotent power be raised againe out of the earth and therefore in assurance of the resurrection the bodies of men the work of thine own hands are in this place to be deposited in their sepulchres graves or vaults as in a repository or resting place untill the end of all things when that mighty Arch-angell shall sound his last Trumpet with Rise ye dead and come to judgement accept we beseech thee this our holy service who doe give and consecrate this beautifull Church unto thee and we separate it unto thee and thy Church AS HOLY GROVND not to be prophaned any more to common use this we beseech thee to accept at our hands for Christ Jesus sake c. Then was read aloud the 23 chapter of Genesis which being read then followed another prayer taken almost verbatim out of the Roman Pontificall beginning thus Merciful God the resurrection and the life of all that trust in thee wee most humbly intreat thee to vouchsafe us of thy grace that all those thy servants who from hence forth shall come into or be intered within the Circuit of this holy and sacred place now by our service HALLOWED unto thee may so lead their lives in thy feare that they may leave them in thy favour and that their bodies resting in their Sepulchres in this Church in peace untill thy comming unto Iudgment may rise again unto immortall life and live with thee for ever in those glorious mantions of eternity Heare us O Saviour for thy passion sake heare us O Father for thy Christs sake heare us O Sanctifying Spirit for thy comforts sake who livest and reignest one God c. Then The peace of God followed c. After all this the Bishop betook himselfe to sit under a cloath of State in an Isle of the chancell neare the Communion Table and taking a written book in his hand in imitation of the Roman Pontificall and the Councell of Trents Decrees therein cited pag. 247 c.
Camera sua in Aulâ Regia erat protuli qua accipi in mandatis responsum dedit Aprill 13. die Mercurij Retuli ad Ducem Buck quid responderit Episcopus Winton These Bishops of the Arminian Popish party after serious consultation among themselves concluded that for the better introducing advancing of the Arminian and Popish Errors in our Church Richard Mountague then Batchelor of Divinity having the Repute of a great Scholler being formerly engaged in this Quarrell by the complaints of Mr. Ward and Mr. Yates against him for the Arminian Popish Tenets broached in his Gagge should in a new Book of his intituled Appello Caesarem compiled by all their consents as appeared by their subscriptions to it which they afterwards cunningly with-drew when they had procured Dr. Francis Whites approbation of it leaving him in the sudds alone as he oft complained publikely broach justify maintaine all the Arminian Tenets condemned in the Synod of Dort as the received Doctrines of the Church of England and impaire the Reputation of that Synods determinations as the privat opinions only of some few illiterate Puritans This book of his was disallowed by Dr. Abbot then Archbishop of Canterbury and his Chaplines who stopped it at the Presse but the now Archbishop by his owne and the Dukes power procured it notwithstanding to be printed and dedicated to his Majesty in the very beginning of his Reigne thereby to ingage him in the Actuall Patronage of the Arminian Points and party which Mountague impetrated at his hands in his Epistle Dedicatory This Book giving great and just offence to most men Dr. Prideaux soon after upon a fitte occasion spake somewhat against it in the Scholes at Oxford admonishing young Schollers to be cautelous in reading it of which there was present notice sent to the Prisoner then Bishop of St. Davids by way of complaint as these two letters found in his Study by Mr. Prynne most clearly manifest My very good Lord. I Received your Letter The Coppy of the consecration of the Chappell shall be sent according to your Lordships appointment We had Disputations in Divinity Schooles Wednesday one Mr. Damport a great Preacher in London but no Graduat was Respondent One of his Questions this An Renati possint totaliter finaliter excidere a Gratia His Opponent one Mr. Palmer of Lincoln Colledge urged out of Mr. Mountague his Appeale the Article of our Church The Homilies The Booke of Common-prayer The Doctor of the Chair handled the Appellator so they termed Him very coursly putting it upon Him that he is Merus Grammaticus a Fellow that studies Phrases more then matter That He understands neither the Articles nor Homilies or at least perverts both Jn answering one of the Arguments He had a Digression to this purpose So quoth He He attributes I know not what vertue to the externall sign of the Crosse Dignus cruce qui asserat He concluded with an admonition to the Juniors whereof there come good store to that Exercise and well furnished with Tablebookes and to the Seniors too That they would be cautelous in reading that and the like Bookes That they would begin in the Study of Divinity with some Systematicall Catechisme I suppose he meant Bastingius Fenner c. and not to apply themselves at first to the Fathers c. Thus with my daily prayers for your Lordships health and happinesse I rest Your Lordships in all humblnesse of duty and service Thomas Turner St. Iohn Oxon. May 23. 1625. My Cosen Walker remembers his humble service to your Lordship My very good Lord WHat I wrote to your Lordship concerning Mr. Mountague I have it by me and before I sent it I consulted with my Cosen Walker who was present at the Exercise as well as I and we both agree that I wrote nothing but what is true in the substance the very Termes we cannot recall For my part as I desire not to be produced so I am not afraid of it if it might do Mr. Mountague any pleasure Doctor Radcliffe was present at the Disputations what other Doctors there were I know not Thus wishing your health and happinesse I humbly take my leave and remaine Your Lordships in all dutifull obligement Thomas Turner St. Io. Oxon. May 30. 1625. This last letter intimates an intention to question Dr. Prideaux for these Passages but the Parliament following soone after this Booke was publikly complained of in the Commons House and Mountague himselfe there questioned for it of which this Archbishop tooke speciall notice and thereupon gave all in couragment protection he could to Mountagu as his own Diary manifests in these folowing clauses Iulij 7. 1625. Die Iovis R. Mount inductus est in Domu◠Parliament inferiorem c. Iulij 9. Die Saturni placuit Serenissimo Regi CAROLO intimare domui illi SIBI NON PLACERE que de Montacutio dicta ibi vel statuta fuêre Se inconsulto Iulij 13. Iter mihi eo facienti obviam casu factus est R Montacutius PRIMVS FVI qui cum certiorem fecide REGIS ERGA IPSVM GRATIA c. A pregnant evidence under his owne hand First that himselfe was a principall Patriot of Mountague and his Booke 2. That he was the first that acquainted him of the Kings Royall favour towards him for writing this Book notwithstanding the complaints against it in the Parliament if not a procurer of the King to intimate his dislike to the Commons House of their proceedings against him which being discontinued by the dissolution of that Parliament at Oxford were againe revived in the next Parliament at which time the Bishop procured the Duke to sound his Majesties opinion concerning Mountagues Cause and Booke which to please the Parliament the King then seemed willing to leave to their censure whereat the Bishop was very much troubled as this Passage in his Diary manifests Ianuary 29. 1625. Dies solis erat intellexi quid D. Buck collegit de Causa Libro opinionibus Rich. Montacutij R. C. King Charles apud se statuisset Videor videre nubem surgentem minantem Ecclesia Anglicana Dissipet pro Misericordia sua Deus Soon after there were two Conferences held at York house before the Duke and divers Nobles about Mountagues Bookes and opinions which were there oposed by Dr. Preston and Bishop Morton but defended by Doctor White and Bishop Laud who records this memorial of these Conferences in his Diary Feb. 11. 1625 Die Sabbati ad instantiam Comitis Warwicensis Colloquium fuit in causa R. Mountacutij in adibus Ducis Buckinghamia c. Febr. 17. Die Veueris Colloquium praedictum secundum habitum est non paucis e Proceribus Regni praesentibus loco pradicto On the 18. of Aprill 1626. Mr. Pyne made a Report in the Commons House from the Commitee of Religion concerning Mountagues Appeale and his Arminian and Popish Tenents therein comprised whereupon it was voted in the House
1. That he had disturbed the Peace of the Church by publishing Doctrine contrary to the Articles of the Church of England and the Booke of Homilies 2. That there are divers Passages in his Booke especially against those hee termeth Puritans apt to move sedition betwixt the King and his Subjects and between Subject and Subject 3. That the whole frame and scope of his Booke is to discourage the wellaffected in Religion from the true Religion Established in the Church and to incline them and as much as in him lay TO RECONCILE THEM TO POPERY This Report was no sooner made but this Bishop Mountagues great Patron who engaged him in this Popish service had a Coppy thereof and of all other proceedings therein delivered to him which he endorsed with his owne hand but the Parliament being soone after disolved Mountague instead of a severe censure for the Arminian Popish Assertions in his book was punished with the Bishoprick of Chichester to which he was advanced by this Prelates meanes to affront the Parliament and his Predecessor Bishop Carleton who answered Mountagues Booke in print during the Parl. which book was then likewise answered by Francis Rouse Esquier in a Booke called King James his Religion No sooner was the Parliament ended but both these Bookes were suppressed by this Bishops meanes though recommended to the Presse by the House of Commons order and Mountagues offensive Booke publikly sold without restraint Michaell Sparke the Elder deposed that Bishop Carlton sent for him sitting the Parliament and desired him to print his Book against Mountague and to encourage him the more granted him a protection under his owne hand whereupon he printed it After which Doctor Goad Archbishop Abbots Chapline Doctor Ward and Dr. Belcankwell licenced it for the Presse with a special recommendation whereupon he reprinted it yet notwithstanding immediatly after the Parliament ended by Bishop Lauds meanes this Licensed booke was called in seised on and burned in private and he questioned in the High Commission for printing it After which this Book of Mountagues and his Arminian Popish Tenents were severally answered by Dr. Featley and Doctor Goad Chaplines to Archbishop Abbot in their Paralells by Mr. Henry Burton in his Plea by M. Ward Mr. Yates and Master Wotton in severall Tracts by Master Prynne in his Perpetuity and by Doctor Sutclife But these Bookes of theirs though licenced by Archbishop Abbots Chaplines were called in and suppressed by this Bishops meere Arbitrary Power the Authors Printers sellers of most of them brought into the High Commission as Mr. Prynne Mr. Burton Mr. Sparkes Mr. Jones Mr. Bowler Mr. Bourn with others as was attested by the three first of them upon Oath and manifested by the Articles in the High Commission yet these their authorised orthodox bookes were all seized on and some of them burnt in private and Dr. Sutcliffes Booke against Mountague suppressed in the Presse when foure sheets thereof were printed which printed sheets Mr. Prynne found in this Archbishops Study with this endorsment under his own hand read at the Lords Barre The beginning of Dr. Sutcliffes Censure upon Mr. Mountagues Appeale It was prohibited in the Presse Here upon the Arminian party both in Court our Vniversities and else where grew very great bold insolent their opinions spread themselves like a dangerous Leprosie over the whole body of our Church to the grand exultation advantage of the Iesuits who first planted this soveraigne drugge of Arminianisme among us to reduce us backe to Rome as appeares by these Passages in a Jesuites letter sent to the Rector at Bruxels a little before the Parliament which begun at Westminster the 17. of Mar. 1627. The Copy of which Letter endorsed with the Archbishops own hand was seized on in his Study at Lambheth and attested before the Lords by M. Prynne Father Rector c. We have now many strings to our Bow and have strongly fortified our faction and have added two Bulworkes more For when King Iames lived we know he was very violent against Arminianisme and interrupted with his Pestilent wit deep learning our strong designes in Holland c. NOW WE HAVE PLANTED THE SOVERAIGNE DRVGGE ARMINIANISME which we hope will purge the Protestants from their Heresy and it flourisheth and beares fruit in due season c. For the better prevention of the Puritans the Arminians have already locked vp the Dukes eares and we have those of our Religion which stand continually at the Dukes Chamber to see who goes in and out We cannot be too circumspect and carefull in this regard I cannot chuse but laugh to see how some of our own rank have encountred themselves you would scarce know them if you saw them and t is admirable how in speech and gesture they Act the Puritans The Cambridge Schollers to their wofull experience shall see we can act the Puritan a little better then they have don the Iesuits I am at this time transported with joy to see how happily all instruments and meanes as well great a lesser co-operate unto our purposes But to returne unto the maine Fabricke OVR FOVNDATION IS ARMINIANISME The Arminians affect mutation this we second and enforce by probable arguments c. From which Letter was observed 1. That the Jesuites were the Originall planters of Arminianisme among us 2. That they reputed it the foundation of their Romish Fabricke intended to bee here erected among Vs the chiefe instrument to effect their Jesuiticall purpose and to purge out the Protestant Religion 3. That the Arminians were but the Jesuites Agents to promote their ends that both of them were very intimate with the Duke of Buckingham at whose lodgings they usually mette 4. That this Archbishop knew all this he receiving the Copy of this Letter upon the 27. of Mar. 1628. as appeares by his own endorsment of it yet notwithstanding hee promoted Arminians and propagated Arminianisme all he could but in a most cunning Jesuiticall way for perceiving the whole Parliament generally bent against Arminianisme and Mountagues Booke hereupon this Jesuiticall Prelate abusing both the Parliament and His Majesty to set up Arminianisme more securely projected a new way of advancing it under a specious pretence of silencing both sides by which policy hee inhibited all writing preaching and disputes against it and quelled the opposite Anti-Arminian party To which end he procured His Majestie by a printed Declaration prefixed to the 39. Articles compiled by himselfe and other Bishops of which the most part were Arminians pretended principally to suppresse Arminianisme but intended really for advancing it to prohibit all unnecessarie disputations altercations or questions to be raised which might nourish faction both in Church and Common-wealth That in these both curious and unhappy differences which had for so many hundred yeares in different times and places exercised the Church of Christ all further curious search should bee layd aside and these disputes shut up in Gods
promises as they be generally set forth to Vs in the holy Scriptures and the Generall meaning of the Articles of the Church of England according to them And that no man hereafter shall either print or preach to draw the Article aside any way but shall submit to it in the plaine and full meaning thereof and shall not put his owne sense or Comment to be the meaning of the Article but shall take it in the litterall and Grammaticall sense That if any publike Reader in either our Universities or any Head or Master of a Colledge or any other person respectively in either of them shall affix any new sense to any Article or shall publikely read determine or hold any publike disputation or suffer any such to be held EITHER WAY in either the Vniversities or Colledges respectively or if any Divine in the Vniversities shall preach or print any thing EITHER WAY other then is already established in Convocation with our Royall Assent He or they the Offenders shall be lyable to Our displeasure and the Churches censure in our Commission Ecclesiasticall as wel as any other We will see there shal be due execution upon them c. That this Declaration was made by this Bishops instigation procurement and so generally reputed not only at home but abroad is evident by this passage of Doctor Barons Letter of Aberdean concerning the pacifying of the 5. Articles sent to this Arch-Bishop and found in his Study endorsed with his owne hand dated the 20. of Aprill 1634. Piam hanc Ampl tuae de Pace Ecclesiae tuenda conservanda sollicitudinem illustri specimine JAMPRIDEM NOTAMOMNIBVSET TESTATAM fecisti cum Majestas Regia TE AVTHORE ET SVASORE exitialiisti dissidio de Praedestinatione annexis Articulis quo or bis hic Britannicus fere collidebatur sua authoritate finem imposuit impetuosas exulceratorum animorum motus ita compescuit ut dispersis dissipatis rixarum indies gliscentium nebulis nunc optato pacis sudo fruamur c. By coulour of this Declaration and pretended Amnestie of silencing both sides the Anti-Arminian truths and received Doctrines of our Church came to be totally silenced suppressed in Presse Pulpit Schooles Vniversities and the Arminian Errors found free passage in them all without any or very little opposition this being the highest conquest the Arminian faction could aspire to yea more then they could hope for in so short a space Hereupon their prevailing party having greatest power at Court and in the High Commission Archbishop Abbot being then by their power and policy sequestred from both and from his Archiepiscopall authority delegated to Bishop Land and others of the Arminian combination by colour and abuse of this Declaration all Bookes against the Arminians were suppressed the Authors prosecuted in the High Commission those who preached or disputed against them in the Vniversities City Court or Country silenced suspended banished imprisoned enforced to recant or ruined at least kept from all preferments on the contrary those of the Arminian confederacy were advanced applauded countenanced protected and freely tolerated to vent their Erronious Tenets every where in Presse Pulpit Court both Vniversities without any reall convention or suspention as we shall prove anon And to set on this designe with greater advantage to the Arminian party His Majestie being pressed to publish a Proclamation for the calling in of Bishop Mountagues Booke no lesse than three yeares after its publication upon sundry complaints made against it in 3. successive Parliaments after all the books dispersed vented and out of all danger of seisure hee so ordered the matter that there was no execution of it in regard of the Booke this Proclamation was so cunningly and partially penned that Mountagues Popish and Arminians opinions were no wayes censured nor his Books condemned to the fire by it for feare of hindering the project then in hand so that all intelligent men might at first view discerne the main end of it was not to suppresse and call in the Book or discredit the Author who was then advanced to a Bishopricke for his paines by Lauds recommendations but meerly to suppresse all Bookes in answer of it and silence all preaching writing disputes against the Arminian Errors as unnecessary questions and needlesse controversies which appeares by the Proclamation it selfe thus endorsed with the Archbishops owne hand who had the penning or correcting of it Janu. 17. 1628. A Proclamation for calling in Bishop Mountagues Booke A Proclamation for the suppressing of a Booke INTITVLED Appello Caesarem or An Appeale to Caesar WHereas Wee out of Our care to conserve and maintaine the Church committed to Our Charge in the unity of true Religion and the bond of Peace and not to suffer unnecessary disputes which may trouble the quiet both of Church and State have lately caused the Articles of Religion to be reprinted as a rule for avoiding of diversities of opinion and for the establishing of consent in true Religion We continuing Our desire to compasse this wished effect and considering that the Book written by Richard Mountague now Bishop of Chichester then but Batechelor of Divinity intituled Appello Caesarem or an Appeale to Caesar and published in the Yeare 1625. was the first cause of those disputes differences which have sithence much troubled the quiet of the Church have thought it fitting to take away the occasion by calling in the said Booke And therefore We do hereby will and straightly command all and singular persons whatsoever who have or shall have any of them in their hands or custody that upon paine of Our high displeasure and the consequence thereof they doe deliver the same presently upon this publication to the Lord Bishop of the Diocesse or his Chancellor if it bee out of the Universities or if it be in either of the two Universities to the Chancellour or Vice-Chancellor there whom We straightly command to suppresse the same hoping thereby that men will no more trouble themselves with these unnecessary questions the first occasion being taken away But if We shall be deceived in this Our expectation and that by reading preaching or making Bookes either pro or contra concerning these differences men begin a new to dispute We shall take such Order with them and those Books that they shall with they had never thought upon these needlesse Controversies Given at Our Court at White-Hall The seventeenth day of Ianuary in the fourth Yeare of Our Reigne of Great Britaine France and Ireland The Commons then Assembled in Parliament discovering both the sinister end and abuse of this His Majesties Declaration and Proclamation in favour of the Arminians drew up a notable Declaration to His Majestie concerning the increase of Popery and spreading of Arminianisme c. concerning the latter whereof they made this following complaint wherein they charged this Prelate then Bishop of Bath and Wells with favouring Arminians and their opinions As our feare concerning
Change or Subversion of RELIGION is grounded upon the daily increase of Papists the only professed Enemies thereof for the reasons formerly mentioned so are the hearts of Your Subjects no lesse perplexed when with sorrow they behold a daily growth and spreading of the faction of the Arminians that being as Your Majestie well knowes but a cunning way to bring in Popery and the professors of those opinions the common disturbers of the Protestant Churches and Incendiaries of those States wherein they have gotten any head being Protestants in shew but Jesuites in Opinion and practise which caused Your Royall Father with so much pious wisdome and ardent zeale to endeavour the suppressing of them as well at home as in our Neighbouring Countries and Your Gratious Majestie inimating his most worthy example have openly and by your Proclamations declared your mislike of those persons and of their opinions who notwithstanding are much favoured and advanced not wanting friends even of the Clergie neere to Your Majestie namely Doctor Neale Bishop of Winchester and Doctor Laud Bishop of Bath and VVells who are justly suspected to bee unsound in their opinions that way And it being now generally the way to preferment and promotion in the Church many Schollers do bend their Studies to maintaine these Errours their Bookes and opinions are suffered to be printed and published and on the other side the impressions of such as are written against them and in defence of the Orthodox Religion are hindered and prohibited and which is a boldnesse most incredible this restraint of Orthodox Bookes is made under colour of Your Majesties formerly mentioned Proclamation the intent and meaning whereof we know was quite contrary c. To which Declaration Bishop Laud returned a Peremptory answer in His Majesties Name written and endorsed with his owne hand the Originall whereof attested by Master Prynne was reade at the LORDS Barre in these following words so farre as concerned the charge of Arminianisme THe next feare is the daily growth and spreading of the Arminian faction called a cunning way to bring in Popery But We hold this charge as great a wrong to Our selfe and Our Government as the former For our People must not bee taught by a Parliament Remonstrance or any other way that We are so ignorant of Truth or so carelesse of the profession of it that any opinion or faction or what ever it be called should thrust it selfe so far so fast into Our Kingdomes without Our knowledge of it This is a meere dreame of them that wake and would make Our Loyall and loving People thinke We sleepe the while In this charge there is great wrong done to two eminent Prelates that attend Our Person for they are accused without producing any the least shew or shaddow of proofe against them and should they or any other attempt Innovation of Religion either by that open or any cunning way we should quickly take other order with them and not stay for Your Remonstrance To helpe on this Our People are made believe there is a restraint of Bookes Orthodoxall But wee are sure since the late Parliament began some whom the Remonstrance calls Orthodox have assumed to themselves an unsufferable liberty in printing Our Proclamation commanded a restraint on both sides till the passions of men might subside and calme and had this beene obeyed as it ought wee had not now been tossed in this tempest As for any distressing or discountenancing of good Preachers Wee know there is none if they be as they are called good But Our good people shall never want that spirituall comfort which is due unto them And for the preferments which VVee bestow Wee have ever made it our great care to give them as rewards of desert and paines but as the preferments are ours so will wee bee Judge of the desert our selfe and not bee taught by a Remonstrance After which the Commons in pursuance of their Opposition against the growing Arminian Faction On the 28. of January 1628. but 11. dayes after the forementioned Proclamation concerning Mountagues Booke and prohibiting books against it passed this notable Vote in Parliament after a large debate which the Archbishop in his indorsment on it stiles The Challenge of the lower House in matters of Religion An Order made by the lower House of PARLIAMENT the 28th of IANVARY 1628. WEE the Commons now Assembled in Parliament doe claime professe and avow for Truth the sence of the Articles of Religion which were established in Parliament the thirteenth yeare of Queene Elizabeth which by the publike Acts of the Church of England and the generall and currant exposition of the Writers of our Church have beene delivered unto Vs and we reject the sence of the Iesuites Arminians and all others wherein they doe differ from Vs. To which Challenge of theirs this pragmaticall Bishop then returned this bold peremptory answer written with his owne hand produced attested by Master Pryn and read at the Lords Barre in Evidence against him 1. The publique Acts of the Church in matters of Doctrine are Canons and Acts of Councells as well for expounding as determining the Acts of the High Commission are not in this sence publike Acts of the Church not the meeting of few or more Bishops Extra Concilium unlesse they be by lawfull Authority called to that worke and their decision approved by the Church 2. The Currant exposition of writers is a strong probable Argument de sensu Canâ—nis Ecclesiae vel Articuli yet but probable The Currant exposition of the Fathers themselves hath sometimes missed sensum Ecclesiae 3. Will ye reject all sence of lesuit or Arminian may not some be true may not some be agreeable to our writers and yet in a way that is stronger then ours to confirme the Article 4. Is there by this Act any Interpretation made or declared of the Articles or not If none to what end the Act If a sence or Interpretation be declared what authority have lay-men to make it for Interpretation of an Article belongs to them only that have power to make it 5. T is manifest there is a sence declared by the House of Commons the Act sayes it wee avow the Article and in that sence and all other that agree not with us in the aforesaid sence wee reject these and these goe about misinterpretation of a sence Ergo there is a Declaration of a sence yea but it is not a new sence declared by them but they avow the old sence declared by the Church The publike authenticke Acts of the Church c. yea but if there be no such publique authenticke Acts of the Church then here 's a sence of their owne declared under pretence of it 6. It seemes against the Kings Declaration 1. That sayes we shall take the generall meaning of the Articles this Act restraines them to consent of VVrighters 2. That sayes the Article shall not be drawne
aside any way but that we shall take it in the Litterall and Gramaticall sence This Act tyes to consent of VVrighters which may and perhaps do goe against the Litterall sence for here 's no exception so wee shall bee perplexed and our consent required to things contrary 7. All consent in all Ages as farre as I have observed to an Article or Canon is to it selfe as it is layd downe in the body of it and if it beare more sences then one it is lawfull for any man to choose what sence his judgment directs him to so that it be a sence secundum analogiam fidei and that he hold it peaceably without distracting the Church and this till the Church which made the Article determine a sence And the wisdome of the Church hath beene in all ages or the most to require consent to Articles in generall as much as may be because that 's the way of unity and the Church in high points requiring assent to particulars hath been rent As de Transubstantiatione c. So he in affront of the Commons This Parliament also being soone after broken up in discontent by this Bishops power and policy the Arminian and Popish party grew more bould numerous potent and prevalent every where so as the Pulpits at Whice-hall Paules Crosse Oxford Cambridge and else where ecchoed againe with Arminian Paradoxes without restraint and none could or durst oppose them without exemplary punishment if not all most certaine ruine Bookes in defence of Arminianisme and Semi-plagianisme were published printed with publike allowance and all impressions against them most diligently suppressed the Recantations of Arminian Tenets in former times made in our Vniversities were embesled as Barrets Recantation in Cambridge May 10. 1595. and new Recantations enjoyned to and registred against their opposites of all which we shall produce some remarkable instances The Ministers in and about London being restrained by Colour of His Majesties forementioned Declaration and Proclamation to Preach any thing concerning Election Predestination Perserverance or any thing opposite to the Arminian Errors thereupon framed this ensuing Petition to his Majesty about the end of the Parliament 1628. for liberty to Preach against the Arminian errors in point of Predestination c. which this Bishop being informed off anticipated and frustrated two of the Copies of which Petition were found in his Study by Mr. Pryn thus endorsed with his owne hand The Copy of the intended Petition about liberty of Preaching Predestination c. To the Kings most Excellent Maiesty The humble Petition of divers Ministers of Gods Word in and about the City of London and else where Most Humbly sheweth THat whereas your royall Majesty out of your Religious zeale for the conserving of the Church committed to your Charge in Peace and for the confirming of the Doctrine of the same agreeable to Gods word and conteyned in the Articles established did publish both a Proclamation and a Declaration therein prohibiting all opinions either against or besides the Orthodoxall grounds of Religion expressed in the said Articles as also all raising of doubts and disputatios which may nourish faction in Church and Common wealth And yet your Majesties said edicts are so interpreted and pressed upon us as we are not a little discouraged and deterred from preaching those saving Doctrines of Gods free Grace in Election and predestination which greatly confirme our faith of eternall salvation and fervently kindle our Love to God as the 17th Article expresly mentioneth So as we are brought into a great strayt either of incurring Gods heavy displeasure if we do not faithfully discharge our Embassage in declaring the whole Councell of God or the danger of being censured for violators of your Majesties said Acts if we preach these constant Doctrines of our Church and confute the opposite Pelagian and Arminian Heresies both preached and printed boldly without feare of Censure As if the saving Doctrines of Christ were prohibited and these impious Heresies priviledged which Councells both old and new have condemned and the admired judgement of our late Soveraigne your Royall Father K. Iames of blessed memory hath for ever branded calling the maintainers thereof Arrogant and Atheisticall Sectaries who are not ashamed to lye so grosly as to avow that their Heresies are agreable with the Religion and profession of the Church of England which corrupt seeds of Heresie Faction if not the more speedily rooted out the wise King tell 's the neighbour States will of necessity bring utter ruine to their state by the too bold and frequent Disciples and followers of that enemy of God Arminius Wee therefore your Majesties faithfull obedient peaceable and conformable Subjects to all your Majesties Lawes being most tenderly sensible of the dishonour of Christ and of your Majesty his Vicegerent over us infinitely more deare unto us then our lives most humbly on our bended knees beseech your Gratious Majesty to take into your Princely consideration the forenamed Evills and Greivances under which we groane and as a wise Phisitian to prescribe and apply such speedy Remedies as may both care the present Maladies and secure the Peace of Church and Common-wealth from all those Plagues which our neighbours have not a little felt and more may feare if the Councell of the most juditious King be not the bettter followed And according to our bounden dutie we shall daily pray for the continuance of your Majesties peaceable prosperous and religious Raigne over us About March 1628. Dr. Hall then Bishop of Exceter published a Booke called the Reconciler in the close whereof he inserted two Letters to vindicate himselfe from the imputation of Arminianisme wherewith some had then aspersed him to witt his owne letter to Dr. Davenant then Bishop of Salisbury and his Answer thereunto which Letters comming to be licenced Doctor Thomas Turner the Bishops Chaplain who authorized it no doubt by the Bishops directions and command expunged these two Passages out of the Letters against the Arminian Tenets and in approbation of the Synod of Dort conteining the principle Subject matter of the Letters and the end for which they were written the Copy of which Purgations was seized in the Archbishops Study by Mr. Prynne who attested it thus endorsed with his owne hand That which my Chapline Mr. Turner left out of the letters of the Bishop of Exceter and Sarum ABOVT ARMINIANISME In my Lord Bishop of EXONS Letter to the Lord Bishop os SARVM there was this Passage oblitcrated YEA as if this calumnie were not enough there want not those whose secret whisperings cast upon me the foule aspertions of an other Sect whose name is as much hated as little understood My Lord you know I had a place with you though unworthy in that famous Synod of Dort where however sicknesse â—ereaved me of the honour of a conclusive subscription yet your Lordship heard me with equall vehemency to the rest crying downe the unreasonablenesse of that way I am still the same
conteine The Coppy of an Answer unto a certaine Letter wherein the Answerer purgeth himselfe and others from Pelagius Errors and from the Error of Free-will or Justification of Workes wherewith he seemed to bee charged by the said Letter And further hee sheweth wherein he differeth in judgment from certaine English Writers and Preachers whom hee chargeth with teaching false doctrine under the name of Predestination This Treatise writes he was published about the second or third yeare of Queene Elizabeth by a Protestant Divine who florished both in the time of King Edward and Queene Elizabeth and in the time of Queene Mary for his Conscience endured voluntary exil but he names not the Author in particular nor produceth any warrant for this Encomium of him The residue of the Booke are some mistaken perverted fragments called out of Bishop Hoopers Preface upon the Commandements and Father Latymers Sermons concerning which Booke Master Prynne gave in this evidence upon his Oath That it was the greatest affront and imposture ever offered to or put upon the Church of England in any age deserving the highest Censure of the first discovery whereof God made him the only Instrument For as soone as this Book was printed one Coppy of it was brought him by a Friend who informed him that it was licensed by Master Martin the Bishops Arminian Chaplaine that the Bishop himselfe had given order the Booke should not be published till he had presented one of them to the King and gained his Royall approbation thereunto That a day or two after the Booke was published by the Bishops direction One Copy whereof comming to the late learned Sir Humfrey Linds hands he was very much troubled thereat upon its perusall whereupon hee repaired to Master Prynne at Lincolnes-Iaue with the Booke desiring him to take some paines to give a speedy answer to it being as he averred a most dangerous Book making more for the spreading and justifying of Arminianisme then any Booke formerly published To which Master Prynne replyed that he had no leisure and lesse encouragement to answer it being then just before vexed in the High Commission for his Perpetuity and other of his Bookes written against Arminians Wherefore Sir Humfrey himselfe who had more leisure friends and abilities then himselfe might doe well to returne an answer to it Who thereupon replyed to Master Prynne that none was so fit to answer it as himselfe who had perused more ancient English Writers and was better versed in them then any man he knew Whereunto Master Prynne rejoyned That he conceaved there was no need at all for himselfe or any man else to answer this booke for that there were two answers to it already in print To which Sir Humfrey replyed it was impossible for that this Book came forth but that morning unto which Mr. Pryn answered that the greatest part and maine substance of this Narration was answered Verbatim in two printed Books long before either of them was born and to give him fall satisfaction therein hee shewed him two printed answers thereunto and discovered the whole Imposture to him in that manner as he related it at the Lords Barre First he produced to him now to the Lords the Originall printed Copy of the foresaid answer made unto a certaine Letter c. which had all the symptoms of an unlicensed Pamphlet there being neither Authors nor Printers name nor place where nor yeare when it was printed to be found in the Title or any other part of the Book nor the least mention where or by whom it was to be sold Therefore it was doubtlesse printed by stealth in a Corner and not by any publike allowance its entry not being extant in the Stationers-Hall Next he produced two ancient answers in print to this pernicious Pamphlet The first of them written by Iohn Veron a very learned man Chaplaine to Queene Elizabeth and Divinity Lecturer in the Cathedrall of Pauls in the beginning of her Raigne to whom he Dedicated his answer to this Pamphlet Imprinted at London by John Tysdale by publike authority In which answer intituled An Apologie or Defence of the Doctrine of Predestination set fort by the Queens Highnesse her most humble and obedient servant John Veron and Dedicated to her Majestie wee have the name of the namelesse Author of this Arminian Pamphlet the occasion of compiling it and the quality of the Author expressed to the full together with a compleat answer therunto The Authors name is therein averred to be one Champeneyes f. 20. 31. 37. 40. 41. 42. His condition and quality is therein thus expressed f. 16. But in this I comfort my selfe that his tongue is known to be no slander For the like did hee most proudly attempt in your most Gratious Brother good King Edward the sixths dayes AGAINST ALL THE GODLY PREACHERS OF THAT TIME calling them marked Monsters of Anti-Christ and men voyd of the Spirit of God for none be they never so Godly never so earnest and faithfull labourers in the Lords Vineyard have the Spirit of God or doe know the efficacy of it but he only as many godly persons be able to testifie to his face that he did therefore and for MANT OTHER ABOMINABLE ERRORS which he then stoutly maintained BEARE AT THAT TIME A FAGGOT AT PAVLS CROSSE Father Coverdale making then the Sermon there Belike fearing now the like punishment and that he should be compelled to revoke his Pelagian-like opinion hee durst not for all his proud boast set his owne name to his rayling and venemous bookes nor yet suffer them to be sold openly or publikly in the Booke-binders shops but cowardously suppressing both his owne name and the name of the unwise and foolish Printer got the whole Impression into his hands that so he might in hugger-mugger send them unto his privie friends abroad whom be like he suspected to be of his Affinity and damnable opinion How be it this could not be wrought so privily but that within a while some of his bookes came into my hands whereby shortly after the Printer was knowne and brought to his Answer whom this stout Champion of Pelagius hath left in the bryars and least he himselfe should be faine to shew a reason of his Doctrine doth keepe himselfe out of the way still and dares not once shew his face If he be able to maintaine his Doctrine against my booke to let him come forth and play the man I am ready at all times to yeeld unto the truth and unto the sincere teachers thereof After this f. 20. he stiles Champenyes The blinde guide of the freewill men f. 37. Champenyes a very Pelagian and consequently a ranke Papist p. 40. hee suffereth the Divell by such Sectaries as Champenyes is to sow his lyes abroad c. And f. 41. Champenyes is the Standard-bearer of the freewill men What an abominable Imposture was it then for this new Pamphleter to stile him A Protestant Divine who flourished
therefore some publike censure ought to passe upon them the Books thus seized to be openly burnt else they would in a few monthes be sold openly againe to corrupt the people and no satisfaction at all given for this foule offence to the Church of England which Archbishop Abbot confessed to be true and said he would take some Order in it but by this Bishops power there was nothing more done against the Licenser Compiler or Booke which soone after was as publikely sold as if it had neverbeene called in to the perverting of many in their judgments who knew not of this grand Imposture now publikly discovered at the Lords Barre by all the forementioned books themselves there produced and the testimony of Master Prynne upon Oath seconded by the Stationers booke of entries and the testimonies of Master Sparke and Master Walley Doctor Martin for this good service was presently after by this Bishop advanced to a great living and likewise to the headship of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge instead of other punishment Master Prynne for his paines in derecting this fraudulent dealing of the Bishop and his Chaplaine by way of revenge was soone after by this Bishops meanes imprisoned in the Tower and most severely censured in the Starre-Chamber for his Booke called Histrianastix though Licensed by Authority in which he made some mention of this imposture concealed from the most so fatall was it in those times for any man out of Conscience or publike ends to oppose the Bishops Arminian designes such a Stirrop to mount up to preferments to advance them After this the Archbishops Chaplaine Doctor Haywood on the 26. of August 1634 licensed Booke intituled Collectiones Theologica writ by Thomas Chune and Dedicated to the Archbishop of Canterbury himselfe in which hee justified the Arminian Errors and the Church of Rome to be a true Church whereof there were two Impressions in one yeare yet neither the Author nor Booke once questioned though publikely complained of by Doctor Bastwicke at his Censure in the High-Commission where the Archb. openly justified it In the yeares 1636. and 1639. the Arminian Errors were defended by Bishop Mountague in print in his Pars. 1. 2. Originum Ecclesiasticarum Gods Love to mankinde and by sundry others without controle On the contrary Doctor Twisse his Booke in answer of Arminius though writ in Latine was refused License by the Bishop and his Arminian Chaplaines Bray and Baker and his answers to Doctor Jackson and the Arminian Pamphlet intituled Gods love to Mankind suppressed some Lectures of Bish Davenant and Sermons of Doctor Clerke against the Arminians were likewise stopped at the Presse and not suffered to be printed with their other Lectures and Sermons What Bookes against Mountague and the Arminians were called in suppressed and the Authors Printers Dispersers of them severely prosecuted in the High-Commission in the Yeares 1628. and 1629 Wee have already evidenced Only wee shall informe you or one or two Presidents more of later date Doctor George Downham Bishop of Derry in Ireland publishing a Booke in that Kingdome against the Arminians and the Totall and finall Apostacie of the Saints from Grace about the Yeare 1630. Some of them comming over into England Bishop Laud caused a strict Letter to be written in his Majesties name to Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury for the calling in and suppressing it within the Realme of England where it was accordingly seized on and another Letter to Doctor Vsher Archbishop of Armagh for the suppressing and seizing thereof in the Realme of Ireland Which was manifested by the Docket Booke in the signet Office where entreyes of those Letters are made in Aug. 1631. and by this Letter of Bishop Vsher to Bishop Laud found in his study at Lambheth indorsed with his owne hand and arrested by Master Prynne which fully discovers that hee was the sole or principall occasion of his Majestices Letters for calling in this Booke which hee seconded with his owne Letter to Bishop Vsher for that purpose who returned this answer to him My most honoured Lord THe 8th of October I received your Letters of the 22. of August c. The last part of your Lordships Letter concerneth the Bishop of Derryes Book for the calling in whereof the 15th day of October I received His Majesties Letters dated at Woodstocke the 24. of August whereupon I presently sent out warrants and caused all the Bookes that were left unsent into England to be seized upon What did passe heretofore in the Presse at Dublin I had no eye unto because it was out of my province and the care J supposed did more properly belong unto my brother of Dublin But seeing His Majestic hath been pleased to impose that charge upon me I will God willing take order that nothing hereafter shall be published contrary unto His Majesties sacred direction It seemeth Your Lordship did conceive that my Lord of Derryes booke came out since the Historie of Gotteschalchus whereas it was published above halfe a yeare before whereby it came to passe that all the Coppies almost both in Ireland and England were dispersed before the Prohibition came forth The matter is not new as Your Lordship hath rightly observed but was long since preached in Saint Pauls Church when Doctor Bancroft was your Lordships Predecessour in that See at which time the Treatise of Perseverance was to have beene published with Doctor Downams Lectures upon the 15th Psalme at as the very end of that Booke is partly intimated And in the History of Gotteschalchus Your Lordship may see your owne observation fully verefied that after Prelates had written against Prelates and Synods against Synods these things could have no end untill both sides became weary of contending But sure I am I have made Your Lordship weary longere this and therefore it is high time now to end Therefore craving pardon for that prolixitie I humbly take leave and rest Your Honours faithfull Servant Iace Armachanus Droghe da Novemb. 8. 1631. By this Letter it is apparent that this Prelate whiles Bishop of London exercised a kind of Patriarchicall Jurisdiction for suppressing all Orthodox Bookes against the Arminians both in England and Ireland and that his commands in this kinde were punctually executed by those Archbishops in both Kingdomes who should have most stoutly opposed his Arminian Innovations About the Palsgraves first comming into Engl. An. 1635. there was a Book printed intituled the Palsgraves Religion containing the sum of the Religion professed in the Palatinate Churches translated out of a printed Latine Coppy which Archbishop Laud caused to bee strictly called in and suppressed only because it glanced at the Arminian Errors and bowing at the Name of JESUS as not warranted by Phil. 29. 10. which was proved by the testimonies of Master Prynne Michaell Sparke Senior and others What policies besides the forementioned Royall Declaration and Proclamation this Arch-Prelate contrived and practised to suppresse all preaching against Armianisme in the
some bold expressions against the Arminians and their errors under the Titles of Pelagians and Demi-Pelagians for which being convented before the Vice-Chancellor Doctor Smith and others of the Arminian party as Offendors against the Kings Instructions and being ordered to bring in the Copies of their Sermons to him when those who preached Arminianisme were neither questioned nor reproved but applauded advanced for it they thereupon perceiving the Vice-Chancellors partiality and Injustice appealed from him to the Proctors as they might do by the Vniversity Statutes who received their appeales Hereupon Bishop Laud complaines of their Appeales to the King who on the 23. day of August following heard the whole businesse at Woodstocke where by the Bishops procurement there present these three young hopefull Divines were ordered to be expelled the Vniversity and the two Proctors for receiving their Appeal deprived of their places a President with out paralell in any former Age whereupon they were all three in full Convocation on the 26. of August accordingly banished expelled the Vniversity as was evidenced by the sentence of their Banishment and deprivation recorded in the Vniversity Register fol. 32. to 39. That this sentence of theirs was the Bishops owne Act was manifested by the Copies of their Accusations by transcripts of their Sermons found in his Study endorsed with his owne hand by their severall Petitions to him for restitution to the Vniversity likewise by these Passages in his Diary Dayes of observation to me The great hearing of the Oxford disorders at Woodstocke by King Charles August 23. 1631. A sentence so gratefull to him so advantagious to the Arminian faction that both in his Diary and Booke of privat Devotions hee make the day on which it was given a kind of Anniversary holy day of speciall observation to him After which it thus followes in his Diary August 23. 1631. In this June and July were the great disorders by appealing from Doctor Smith then Vice-Chancellor the chiefe ring-leaders were Mr. Ford of Magdalen Hall and Mr. Thorne of Baylioll Colledge The Proctors Mr. Atherton Burch and Mr. Iohn Doughty received their Appeales as if it had not beene Parturbatio pacis c. The Vice-Chancellor was forced in a Statutable way to appeale to the King The King with all the Lords of his Councell then present heard the Cause at Woodstocke Aug. 23. 1631. being Tuesday in the afternoone The sentence upon the hearing was That Ford Thorne and Hodges of Exeter Coll should be banished the Vniversitie And both the Proctors were commanded to come into the Convocation House and there resigne their Office that two others might be named out of the same Colledges Doctor Prideaux Rector of Exeter Colledge and Doctor Wiskinson Principall of Magdelen-Hall received a sharp Admonition for their misbehaviours in this businesse viz. for opposing the Arminian party and favouring these Orthodox Schollers being of their owne Houses True it is that after this sentence of Banishment pronounced and executed against these parties one of them to wit Master Hodges upon his most humble Petition to His Majestie and submission to the Archbishop with promise to be his faithfull obsequious Votary for the future was restored to the Vniversity for one yeares space only as a Probationer to bewaile his offence and learne obedience yet upon these two harsh conditions First That he should make a publike Recantation Sermon in Saint Maries Church in Oxford before the Vniversitie confessing his great offence in preaching contrary to His Majesties Declaration which hee did accordingly on the first of January following the Copy of which Sermon hee sent up to the Bishop in whose Study it was seized Secondly That he should make this ensuing submission and Recantation in the Convocation House before the whole Assembly of the Doctors Procters Regent and non-regent Masters on his bended Knees and with a minde officiously devoted which hee did accordingly 15. Decem. 1631. as is manifest by the Vniversity Register where his submission is recorded in these words Fol. 42. I William Hodges doe freely and sincerely acknowledge before this venerable Assembly of Convocation that in a Sermon by me preached in Saint Maries upon the 26. of June last past I fell upon the delivery of those points which by His Majesties Royall Injunctions were forbidden mee to meddle withall and therein I with hearty sorrow confesse that I did let fall some passages which might bee taken to the disparagement of the Government of the Church in making Erronious and hereticall opinions the way to preferment All which with the maine currant of my discourse might sound to sedition in the eares of the present Assembly By this my great and unexcusable offence I doe freely acknowledge that I have deserved the sharpest of censures and severest of punishments And therefore that his Royall Majestie hath justly rewarded me for-the same it being an offence of so high a nature And I have nothing at all to pleade but the Royall Mercy of my Gracious Soveraigne for my restitution to this famous Vniversity This my confession and submission I doe most humbly tender to the favourable acceptance of this venerable house craving the pardon as of the Vniversitie in generall so more specially of our most Honourable Chancellour whom with all humility I beseech to present this my acknowledgement unto his Majesties sacred hand as the pledge and engagement both in present and for the future of my readiest obedience William Hodges This done after a full yeares probation and bewayling of his disobedience he was upon his Petition to His Majestie fully restored and his censure at Woodstocke discharged as the Vniversity Register manifests which records both his Petition and Restitution pag. 50. 51. Master Thorne likewise made a most submissive Petition to the Archbishop desiring his favour pardon and readmission to the Vniversity but yet he found no fruits thereof As for Mr. Ford he refused to make any addresses to him and returning into Devonshire some friends of his intended to elect him for their Lecturer or Vicar it the Towne of Plymouth of which the Bishop being informed presently procured a Letter from His Majesty to the Major and Corporation of Plymouth not to chuse Mr. Ford for their Lecturer or Vicar upon any termes under paine of his Royall displeasure and another Letter to the Bishop of Exeter not to admit him to be their Lecturer or Vicar in case they should elect him notwithstanding His Majesties Letter as appeares by the Docquet Book in the Privy signet Office September 1631. Wherein we finde these two Entries A Letter to the Major and Aldermen of Plymouth requiring them to forbeare either to make any election of one Thomas Foard unto the Lectureship of that Towne or any ways to assist him in procuring the Advowson of the Vicarage there be being lately expelled the Vniversity of Oxford for a notable disobedience by him shewed procured by the Bishop of London dated 12. Sep. 1631. A like to the
Lord Bishop of Exeter signifying His Majesties pleasure that in case the said Thomas Foard should be elected to the said Lectureship or procure the said Advowson he doe not give any approbation thereof procured ut supra dated 12. Septem 1631. These Letters were drawne by the Bishops owne direction not by the Secretary of State or Clarkes of the Signet being not entred at large in the Letter Signet Booke but only this note of them entred in the Docquet Booke by which his implacable transcendent malice appeared against the opposites to Arminianisme that not satisfied with their unjust banishment out of Oxford he endeavoured by indirect means to hinder them from Ecclesiasticall preferments in the Church whereas hee advanced those of the Arminian faction to places of highest eminency in the Church as wee shall manifest in due season After these severe proceedings against these Anti-Arminians in the Vniversitie the Arminians there grew very numerous insolent few or none dating to oppose them but Doctor Prideaux with two or three more in some passages in their Sermons for which they were presently questioned by the Arminian Faction and enjoyned publike Recantations witnesse the Recantation of William Hobbes Fellow of Trinitio Colledge the 25. of January 1632. for preaching against falling from Grace contrary to the intent and purpose of His Majesties Declaration in a Sermon on a Tuesday at St. Maries Recorded in the Oxford Register f. 54 The Recantation of Master Thomas Cooke of Brase-Nose the 19th of July 1634. for using some passages in a Latine Sermon in Saint Maries which by consequence might imply connivency and partiality in the Vice-Chancellour Doctor Duppa towards some of the Arminian party that had violated the Kings Edicts concerning such points of controversie as are forbidden Registred in the Vniversity Register pag. 90. with the convention and submission of Master Kichard Kilby of Lincolne Colledge before Doctor Bayley Vice-Chancellour and others March 13. 1637. for reviving some controversies concerning Arminianisme contrary to His Majesties Declaration entred in the Vniversitie Register fol. 152. About September 1632. there were some Satyricall Verses scattered abroad in Oxford against the Arminians thus intituled The Academicall Army of Epidemicall Arminians To the tune of the Souldieur wherein Doctor Corbet Doctor Duppa Doctor Iackeson Doctor Marsh Doctor Turner with others of the Arminian faction were mentioned and Bishop Laud as their Generall who receiving a Coppie of them December 19. 1632. writ this endorsment on it Oxford Libell against such as they will needs call Arminians Who were all backed by Bishop Laud their grand Patron and preferred to the highest Ecclesiasticall preferments How the Arminian party prevailed in the Vniversitie of Cambridge by this Arch-Prelates abetment so farre as to procure Barrets Recantation of the Arminian Tenets solemnly made in that Vniversity in 37. of Q. Elizabeths Raigne and then printed to be rased out of the Vniversity Register where it was Recorded and to prosecute Mr. Bernard whom he caused to be censured ruined in the High-Commission for preaching against the increase of Popery and Arminianisme of which hereafter is so well knowne to most that wee shall not insist upon it most of the heads of Houses there as Doctor Brookes Doctor Beale Doctor Martin Doctor Paske Doctor Cosens Doctor Lany c being professed Arminians and this Archbishops Creatures to prosecute his designes How diligent the Bishops were by colour of His Majesties Declarations and Instructions to suppresse all preaching against all Arminianisme in their Diocesse by this Arch-Prelates instigation will appeare by their printed Visitation Articles for this purpose particularly by the Articles of enquiry and direction for the Diocesse of Norwich in the first Visitation of Rich. Mountague Bishop of that Diocesse An. Dom. 1638 Tit. 5. Artic. 22. in Church-Wardens Doth your Minister commonly or of set purpose in his populer Sermons full upon those much disputed and little understood doctrines of Gods eternall Predestination of Election antecedaneous of Reprobation irrespective without sinne foreseene of Freewill of Perseverance and not falling from Grace points obscure unfoldable unfoordable untractable at which that great Apostle stood at gaze with Oh the height and depth of the riches of the Wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments and his wayes past finding out Rom. 11. 33. By the Archbishops Injunctions prescribed to them in His Majesties Name whereof this was one That they should take speciall care that no Minister nor Lecturer in their Diocesse should preach upon the prohibited controverted points contrary to His Majesties Declarations and Instructions and that they should give an yearely account to the Archbishop of their proceedings herein which they did accordingly By meanes whereof the Arminian Errors were freely vented in all Diocesses without any publike opposition and those who out of zeale to truth durst open their mouthes to refuse them were silenced suspended and brought into the High Commission by this Archbishops practise to their undoing whiles the Arminians on the contrary had free liberty to broach their Erronious Tenets without controle and were advanced to the greatest benefices and Ecclesiasticall Dignities Besides this Arch-prelate not satisfied with propagating these dangerous Arminian Novelties throughout the Realme of England endeavoured to infect by degrees the whole Church of Irel therewith To which end he not only caused Bishop Downehams book of perseverance there printed against the Arminians to be suppressed as you heard before but the very Articles of the Church of Ireland made in a full Nationall Synod and Convocation held at Dubline 1615. and ratified by King Iames wherein all the Arminian Errors are terminis terminantibus condemned as Erronious to be repealed the L. Deputy Wentworth by high hand being but the Archbishops instrument herein enforcing the Convocation at Dublin An 1634. by sundry threatning Messages full fore against their wills to condescend to the repealing of them under pretext of establishing the 39. Articles of the Church of England comprised in the former for the only Articles of that Church for Vnity and Vniformity sake as was attested by Dr. Hoyle a Member of that Irish Convocation at the Lords Ear long since published in print with the Archbishops privity if not command by Dr. Heylin in his History of the Sabbath Part. 2. chap. 8. sect 9. pag. 259. in these very tearmes And here unto they were encouraged a great deale the rather because in Ireland what time his Majesties Commissioners were employed about the settling of that Church Anno 1615. there passed an Article which much confirmed them in their courses and hath been often since alleaged to justifie both them and their proceedings the Article is this The first day of the weeke which is the Lords Day is wholy to be dedicated to the service of God and therefore we are bound therein to rest from our common and daily businesse and to bestow that leasure upon holy exercises both private publique What moved
of Stationers upon paine that every Printer offending therein shall be for ever hereafter disabled to use or exercise the Art of Mysterie of Printing and receive such further punishment as by this Court or the high Commission Court respectively as the severall causes shall require shall be thought fitting That all other Bookes whether of Divinity Phisick Philosophie Poetry or what soever shall be allowed by the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury or Bishop of London for the time being or by their appointment or the Chancellours or Vice-Chancellors of either of the Vniversities of this Realme for the time being Alwayes provided that the Chancellour or Vice-Chancellour of either of the Vniversities shall Licence only such Booke or Bookes that are to be printed within the limits of the Vniversities respectively but not in London or else where not medling either with Bookes of the common Law or matters of State 5. Item That every Merchant of bookes and person and persons whatsoever which doth or hereafter shall buy import or bring any booke or bookes into this Realme from any parts beyond the Seas shall before such time as the same booke or bookes or any of them be delivered forth or out of his or their hand or hands or exposed to sale give and present a true Catalogue in writing of all and every such booke and bookes unto the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury or Lord Bishop of London for the time being upon paine to have and suffer such punishment for offending herein as by this Court or by the said high Commission Court respectively as the severall causes shall require shall be thought fitting 6. Item That no Merchant or other person or persons whatsoever which shall import or bring any booke or bookes into the Kingdome from any parts beyond the Seas shall presume to open any Dry. Fat 's Bales Packes Maunds or other Fatdalls of Bookes or wherein Bookes are nor shall any Searcher Wayter or other Officer belonging to the Custome House upon paine of loosing his or their place or places suffer the same to passe or to be delivered out of their hands or custody before such time as the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterb. or Bishop of London or one of them for the time being have appointed one of their Chaplaines or some other Learned man with the Master and Wardens of the Company of Stationers or one of them and such others as they shall call to their assistance to bee present at the opening thereof and to view the same And if there shall happen to be found any seditious schismaticall or offensive Booke or Books they shall forthwith be brought unto the said Lord Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Bishop of London for the time being or one of them or to the High Commission Office to the end that as well the Offender or Offenders may be punished by the Court of Starre-Chamber or the High Commission Court respectively as the severall causes shall require according to his or their demerit as also that such further course may bee taken concerning the same Booke or Bookes as shall be thought fitting It is further Ordered and Decreed that no Merchant Bookseller or other person or persons whatsoever shall imprint or cause to be imprinted in the parts beyond the Seas or elsewhere nor shall import or bring nor willingly assist or consent to the importation or bringing from beyond the Seas into this Realme any English Bookes or part of bookes or bookes whatsoever which are or shall be or the greater or more part whereof is or shall be English or of the English tongue whether the same Booke or Bookes have beene here formerly printed or not upon paine of the forfeiture of all such English Bookes so imprinted or imported and such further censure and punishment as by this Court or the said High Commission Court respectively as the severall causes shall require shall be thought meet 18. Item That no person or Persons doe hereafter reprint or cause to reprinted any booke or bookes whatsoever THOUGH FORMERLY PRINTED WITH LICENCE without being revived and a new Licence obtained for the reprinting thereof Alwayes provided that the Stationer or Printer be put to no other charge hereby but the bringing and leaving of two printed Copies of the Booke to be printed as is before expressed of written Copies with all such additions as the Author hath made XXIV Item The Court doth hereby declare their firme resolution that if any person or persons that is not allowed Printer shall hereater presume to set up any Presse for printing or shall worke at any such Presse or set or Compose any Letters to be wrought by any such Presse he or they so offending shall from time to time by the Order of this Court be set in the Pillory and Whipt through the Citie of London and suffer such other punishment as this Court shall Order or thinke fit to inflict upon them upon Complaint or proofe of such offence or offences or shall be otherwise punished as the Court of High Commission shall think fit and is agreeable to their Commission XXV Item That for the better discoverie of printing in Corners without Licence The Master and Wardens of the Company of Stationers for the time being or any two Licensed Master Printers which shall be appointed by the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury or Lord Bishop of London for the time being shall have power and Authority to take unto themselves such assistance as they shall thinke needfull and to search what Houses and Shoppes and at what time shall thinke fit especially Printing Houses and to view what is in Printing and to call for the Licence to see whether it be Licensed or no and if not to seize upon so much as is printed together with the severall Offenders and to bring them before the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury or the Lord Bishop of London for the time being that they or either of them may take such further Order therein as shall appertaine to Justice The Archbishop and his Confederates having accroached by coulour of this Decree the sole power of the Presse into their hands which they usurped without any such pretext of Authority long before the passing thereof began after the Popish guife in imitation of the Pope and Popish Inquisitors First to prohibit the re-printing and sale of sundry Orthodox Bookes formerly printed and sold by Authority of which we shall give you sundry notable instances One of the first Books we find prohibited by the Popish Prelates in England in King Henry the 8. his Reigne was the Bible and New Testament in English of Tyndallâ— translation and all other English Bibles and Testaments having any Annotations or Preambles which were ordered to bee out and blotted out of the said Bibles and Testaments in such sort as they could not bee perceived or read under paine of forfeiting 40s for every such Bible with Annotations or preambles as you may read in the Statute of 34. and 35. H. 8.
acquitted by the Court. 3ly That when he could not have his will of this innocent Gentleman one way he meditared present revenge another way proclamed it in open Court charging him with raising a Faction in the High-Commission Court when as his fellow Commissioners would not concur with him in his Factious prosecution to gratifie the Papists 4ly That hee bare an extraordinary affection to Popish but an extreame inveterate malice to true Protestant Saints and Martyers because hee was so farre incensed against Mr. Gillibrand and his Almanacke onely for omitting the names of false Popish Saints and Martyres and placing the names of our reall Protestant Martyres in their stead the truth whereof was then further manifested at the Bar by a memorable Passage in Doctor John Pocklingtons Altare Christianum licenced by Doctor Bray the Archbishops owne houshold Chaplaine as appeares by the printed Approbation prefixed to it and perused by the Archbishop himselfe who ordered it to be printed of which booke there being two editions Mr Pryn found both of them curiously guilded and bound up in the Archbishops Study at Lambheth in both of which this Passage remained uncorrected unexpunged wherein the Calender before the Booke of Martyres which Mr. Gellibrand imitated with our Godly Martyres are most grosly railed against censured traduced as Traytors Murderers Rebells Heretickes and the Popish Saints in whose places they were inserted proclaimed to be the holy Martyres and Confessors of Iesus Christ whose names are written in heaven in these very tearmes which you may find in the first Edition Pag. 92. and Edit 2. Pag. 114. This was the holy and profitable use of these Diptickes much like the List of persons CENSVRED BY HOLY CHVRCH called WITH SOME REPROACH OF TRVTH AND CHRISTIAN RELIGION Catalogus testium Veritatis collected into one volume by Flacius Illericus and enlarged since by others And as unlike a KALENDER that I have seene to wit that before Mr. Fox his Acts and Monuments wherein THE HOLY MARTYRS AND CONFESSORS OF JESVS CHRJST who had not only place sometimes in these Dipticks but WHOSE NAMES ARE WRITTEN IN HEAVEN ARE RASED OVT AND TRAITORS MVRDERERS REBELS AND HERETICKS SET IN THEIR ROOMES so as if Penry Hacket or Legat had come in time they might have challenged as orient and scarlet a dye as some of them Certainly more venome and malice could never have beene couched or Vented in fewer words against Mr. Fox his authorized Kalender to his Acts Monuments against our own English Martyres the Professors of the Protestant Religion in all ages so by consequence against our Religion it selfe then is comprised vented in these lines twice published in print in these Editions by this Arch-Prelates his Chaplaines speciall approbation without the least retractation of purpose to please the Popish party offended with Mr. Gellebrands Almanacke which this Bishop would have Martyred and burned for an Hereticke as our Martyres were to gratifie the Popish party much offended at it by which the whole World may clearely discerne his strong inclination his cordiall affection to them and their his palpable disaffection to us and our Religion We shall now proceed to other evidence About the latter end of the yeare 1636. Master Prynne being certainly informed of the Archbishops intention to procure a Decree in Starchamber prohibiting the reprinting of all old Bookes of Divinity unlesse they were first reviewed purged new Licenced by his Chaplaines or Agents before this Decree was ratified sent for Michael Spark Senior and perswaded him to reprint some three or foure old Bookes of speciall use against Popery ere this Decree should passe by name Thomas Beacons Display of the Popish Masse and his Reliques of Rome as being then most seasonable opposite to the Archbishops Romish designes formerly printed cum privilegio in Queen Elizabeths Reigne An. 1560. yea dedicated to all the Bishops of England and highly approved by them Hereupon he caused Mistresse Anne Griffin to begge leave of the Company of Stationers who were owners of those Coppies to reprint these Bookes which being granted she printed off his Display of the Popish Masse and began to Print his Reliques of Rome No sooner was the first of them published abroad but a Papist seeing one of them newly printed lying to be sold in a Book-sellers shop in Paules Church-yeard reading the Title thereof grew very angry at the Booke being a very solid learned Treatise against the Popish Masse with the Ceremonies accompaning it and said hee wondered much that the Archbishop would suffer such Bookes to be Printed in this Age adding that perchance he knew not of it and therefore he would goe over to Lambheth and informe him thereof to the end it might be suddainly called in ere it were dispersed which it seemes he performed accordingly for the very next morning the Archbishop called in this Booke very strictly sending his Pursevants and Officers to seize on all of them they could meete with and understanding that Mistresse Griffin printed it he sent for her to Lambheth where he in a very angry manner demanded of her why she did reprint this book against the Masse NOW above all other times whether she could find no other time but this to print it To which she answered she did it for want of other work to imploy her servants who else must sit still seeing they could get no good New bookes Licenced Then he demanded of her how shee durst reprint it without a new License she answered She did it by leave of the Company of Stationers and knew of no order to the contrary After which he threatned her with the high Commission and told her that if she printed any more old Books though formerly licensed without a review and new licensing of them by his Chaplaines he would put downe her printing House and she should never print againe though there was then no Order to the contrary whereupon she durst not proceed to print his Reliques of Rome but gave it over All which was fully proved by the severall Oathes of Mr. Prynne Michaell Spark senior Anne Griffin such an Arch-favourer of Popery was this Prelate then grown that he would not permit this Treatise against the verry Popish Masse it selfe to be reprinted though formerly oft printed cum Privilegio growes angry at the printing of it causeth it presently to be suppressed upon a Papiste Information and thus checks the Printer Was not Popery grown to a strong head among us when not so much as one small old Booke against the Masse and Idolatry of it might passe the Presse but it must presently be suppressed by this Arch bishops speciall command and the Printer thus threatned for it Yet he forsooth if wee dare believe his Protestations was then as averse from as great an Enemy to Popery as any mortall breathing About the same time a Booke intituled The Palsegraves Religion containing the Faith and Confession of the Churches of the Palatinate formerly
1624. His Appello Caesarem London 1625. His Originum Ecclesiasticarum Pars prior Londini 1636. and Pars Posterior Londini 1640. His Anti-Diatribae Londini 1625 and Visitation Articles Printed at Cambridge and London 1638. Master Iohn Cosens his Houres of Prayer London 1627. Edmund Reeves Communion Catechisme expounded London 1635. Henry Cholmly His State of the Now Roman Church London 1629. Master Butterfield His Maschil London 1629. Doctor Iohn Pocklington his Sunday No Sabbath licensed by Doctor Bray the Arch-Bishops Chaplaine 24. Febru 1635. and his Altare Christianum licensed by the same Doctor Bray 7. March 1636. both printed at London Ann 1636. and 1637. Doctor Peter Heylyns History of Saint George London 1630. His Coale from the Altar London 1636. His Antidotum Lincolniense with His Moderate Reply to Henry Burton London 1637. and History of the Sabbath London 1636. Francis Sales A Popish Prelate his Introduction to a devout life licensed by the Archbishops Chaplaine Doctor Haywood 3. Febr. 1636. An Epistle or Exhortatory Letter from Jesus Christ for every faithfull Soule devoutly affected written by a Friar and licensed by Doctor Weekes both his and the Bishop of Londons Chaplain 3. Febr. 1636. The Female Glory by Anthony Stafford London 1635. Master Yates his Tract of the Honour of Gods House London 1637. Sparrowes Sermon of Confession London 1637. The Churches Authority asserted by Samuell Hoard Lond. 1637. Mortification Apostolicall by William Watts London 1637. Doctor Thomas Laurence his Sermon preached before the King at White-Hall London 1637. Iohn Elborow his Evodias and Syntyche London 1637. Robert Shelford his five Treatises Cantabrigiae 1635. Richard Tedder his Sermon preached at Wimondham Anno 1637. Collectiones Theologicae by Chunaus London 1634. Christopher Dow against Master Henry Burton London 1637. Iohn Browning concerning publike Prayer and the Fasts of the Church London 1636. Sir Thomas Ridleys his Review of the Civill Law Oxford 1634. Iohn Swan his Redde debitum London 1640. Bishop Halls Reconciler his Episcopy by Divine Right with infinite other Books Sermons and Treatises of this kinde which we pretermit Before wee proceed any further in this subject we must acquaint Your Lordships with one memorable Passage concerning the Licencing and printing of Francis Sales his Introduction to a devout life and Christs Epistle to a devout Soule The first of these Bookes being written by a Popish Prelate having many Doctrinall and Practicall points of Popery interlarded with good meditations and Devotions comprised in it was translated into English by J. Y. a Priest and Jesuite dedicated by him to Mistres Anne Roper a Popish Recusant and twice printed by Papists in forraigne parts in the yeares 1617. and 1622. with all the Popery in it about which time it was likewise translated into English by a Protestant who lest out all the Popery and superstition couched therein reteining only what was Orthodox and Pious which was licenced for the Presse and printed by Nicholas Oakes On the 3. of February 1636. Doctor Hayward the Archbishops Chaplain at the instigation of some Popish persons licensed the very Popish Translation of this Booke by I Y the Iesuite for the Presse most likely by the Archbishops approbation who had one of these Bookes formerly printed in his Study produced by Master Prynne endorsed with his owne hand which was forthwith entered in Stationers Hall for one W. Brookes a Popish Stationer and presently sent to the Presse to be printed One part of it comming to Nicholas Oakes his House to be printed he perceiving divers dangerous Popish Passages in it and among others one touching the Popes supremacy repaired to Doctor Hayward who licensed it and acquainted him therewith desiring him to purg out these Popish Passages else he durst not proceed to print it Whereupon the Doctor checking him for making such a scruple bid him go on and say nothing and he would beare him out and save him harmlesse from any danger that might befall him for printing it adding that he himself would preach as much as that he complained off before the King and therefore he needed not feare to proceed Whereupon Oakes went on and the Book with the Epistle Dedicatory to Mrs. Anne Roper a Papist was printed published about Easter 1637. neare the time the Archbishop caused an Information to be Exhibited in Star-chamber by Sir John Banks his Majesties Atturney Generall against D. Bastwick Mr. Burton and Mr. Prynne one of the Copies whereof comming to Mr. Pryns hands he finding it full of Popery superstition and the very same with the old English Popish Edition and being informed by Oakes others of Dr. Haywards words to Oakes when he complained to him of it he inserted the Licensing and printing of this Popish Booke among others into his Crosse Bill in Starre Chamber against the Archbishop his Chaplaines and others his Popish Confederates which Bill he tendring to the Lord KEEPER Coventry to admit the Archbishop getting possession of it upon view thereof and some complaints at Court against this Popish Booke by the Right honourable Earle of Pembrook and other well-affected Courteours thereupon to colour his owne and his Chaplaines practicall knavery in Licensing and promoting this Booke by laying all the blame and punishment upon others and the poor Printer Ooaks who complained against it and would have stopped it at the Presse to give som shew of satisfaction to the people much offended at the printing of this Popish Booke especially in that nick of time when he had brought Dr. Bastwick Mr. Burton Mr. Pryn into the Star-chamber for charging him with introducing Popish Doctrines and Innovations into our Church caused his Majesty to publish this following Proclamation for calling in and burning the said book wherein he falsly suggested to his Majesty and his Subjects that his Chaplaine purged out diverse Passages therein tending to Popery which the Stationer and Translater afterwards inserted againe when as there was no such thing but his Chaplaine licensed all of them at first and would not purge them out at last when Oakes complained of them The Proclamation was this By the King A Proclamation for calling in a Booke entituled An Introduction to a Devout life and that the same be publikely burnt VVHereas a Booke entituled AN INTRODVCTION TO A DEVOVT LIFE was lately printed by Nicholas Oakes of London and many of them published and dispersed throughout the Realme the Copy of which Booke being brought to the Chaplaine of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury for Licence and allowance was by him upon diligens perusall in sundry places expunged and purged of divers passages therein tending to Popery Neverthelesse the same Book after it was so amended and allowed to be printed was corrupted and falsified by the Translater and Stationer who betweene them inserted againe the same Popish and unsound passages And the Stationer is now apprehended and the Translator sought for to be proceeded against according to Justice His Majesty out of His pious and
constant care to uphold and maintaine the Religion prefessed in the Church of England in its purity without Error or Corruption Doth therefore hereby declare His Royall Will and pleasure to be and doth straightly Charge and Command all persons of what degree quality or condition soever to whose hands any of the said Bookes are or shall come that without delay they deliver or send them to the Bishop or Chancellor of the Diocesse whom His Majestie requireth to cause the same to be publikly burnt as such of them as have beene already seized on have beene by His Majesties expresse Commande And to this His Majesties Royall Pleasure he requireth all his loving Subjects to yeeld all doe Conformity and Obedience as they will avoid the censure of high Contempt God save the KING Given at Our Court at White-hall the fourteenth yeare of Our Reigne Vpon this Proclamation some few of these Bookes were seised and publikely burnt in Smithfield the poore Printer Oakes imprisoned divers Monthes almost to his utter undoing though he proved he complained of it to Doctor Haywood who commanded him to proceed but the Stationer was brought Ore tenus to the Star-Chamber and charged with the insertion of the Popish Passages after the Doctor had expunged them which he denied where the Archbishop made a Speech to cleare himselfe and his Chaplaine in which there was not one word of truth after which the Stationer was ordered to be committed to Prison and to find out the Translator which he affirming he could not do if he were imprisoned thereupon his imprisonment was respited and no further examination had of this foule businesse then to cleare the Archbishop and his Chaplaine by this devise in the meane time Mr. Prynnes Crosse Bill which truly related all the carriage of the businesse was suppressed that so the truth of it which he thou could would have manifested by sundry punctuall witnesses had he been permitted might never come to publike knowledge to the Archbishops and his Chaplaines shame who abused his Majesty and the People with false representations of this businesse which was now charged proved and testified against him at the Barre by Mr. Prynne Mistresse Oakes Michaell Sparke Senior and others to his shame The Epistle to a devout Soul written by a Friar then newly translated into English was licenced the selfe same day for the same Stationer that Sales book was being as full of Popery as it vvhich Mr. Prynne likewise charging in his Crosse Bill thereupon some of the Bookes were seized by the Stationers and the rest vented in private But Sales to make the Papists ammends was soone after reprinted here withall the Popery in it and sould publikely without restraint notwithstanding his Majesties Proclamation which was but a meere Pageâ—â—â— and devise of the Archbishops to cleare himselfe and his Chaplaine Having thus given you a summary Catalogue of the Popish Bookes Sermons licenced and published by him his Chaplaines and Agents we shall next present you with a List or Extract of the severall Popish Errors Doctrines Positions Paradoxes authorized and maintained in them most of them so grosse so execrable that they never durst appeare in any of our Impressions from the infancy of Reformation till this Arch-Prelate became their Patriot We shall begin with Auricular Confession and the power of Priests to remit sinnes the summe whereof is this 1. That Priests have not only a Ministeriall but an Authoritative and Juditiall Power to râ—mit sine confessed And that we ought frequently to confesse our sins to our Priests and Confessors at least once every Month especially in Lent We read in the Popes Nuntio compiled by the Venetian Ambassador concerning the Negotiation of Signior Panzanioes p. 12. That an English Doctor told Panzanioes friend that the King did approve of Auricular Confession was willing to introduce it and would use force to make it received were it not for feare of Sedition amongst the people Certainly all who shall read these ensuing authorized passages touching Auricular confession of Sins to Priests Confessors of Priests not only Ministeriall but Iuditiall Power to remit sinnes will undoubtedly beleive that at least our Popish Priests Prelates and this Archbishop in particular had a plotted resolution to introduce Auricular confession and set up an Authoritative Iuditiall power in Priests to receive confessions and remit sinnes confessed in all his Majesties Dominions The Passages to this purpose are these Mountagues Gagge p. 78. 83. 84. It is confessed that all Priests and none but Priests have power to forgive sinnes It is confessed that private confession unto a Priest is of very ancient practise in the Church we urge it and perswade it in extremis ut supra we require it in case of perplexity and likewise before the receiving of the Lords Supper according to which Doctrine and Injunction our Bishops do or should enquire of it in their Visitations touching the use and neglect of this so good an order VVhich he thus seconds in his Appeale p. 299. My words are It is confessed that private confession unto a Priest is of very Ancient practise in the Church of excellent use and benefit being discrectly handled We refuse it to none if men require it if need be to have it we urge and perswade it in extremis Wee require it in case of perplexity for the quieting of men disturbed in their consciences This is my Popery per partes for wariant whereof I bring my witnesse and authority the Injunction direction and practise of the Church and of the Bishops accordingly in the Church that which their Mother holy Church hath commanded in that sort and case to be observed pag. 312. Priests have power not only to pronounce but to give remission of sinnes which seemeth to be the Doctrine of the Communion Book in the Visitation of the sicke where the Priest saith And by his Authority committed unto me I absolve thee from all thy sinnes It is Justifiable it is the Doctrine and practise of the Church of England Pag. 315. 316. Informers it is confessed that all Priests and none but Priests have power to forgive sinnes And is it not so confessed when by publique warrant in ordination that power is given unto all Priests to doe soe in those solemne words of Ordination whose sinnes you forgive they are forgiven c. But with you Puritans this Doctrine and practice of the Church is held to bee Popery And here you inferre that Priests have no more power to do this than Laymen here you cast confession upon both one and other and Laymen may heare it aswell as a Priest and therefore it is probable you will not be very precise for Absolution to conferre it on a Layman as well as on a Priest But such absolution is a part of that Priestly power which could not be given by men or Angels but onely and immediatly by Almighty God himselfe a part of that Paramount power which the
penitents into the Church after they had done publike penance A solemn day was set a part for taking of publike penance for open faults by imposition of hands and sprinkling of ashes namely Ashwednesday by the Canon of the Councell of Agatha in Gratian This is the godly Discipline whereof our Church speaketh in the Commination of putting notorious sinners to open penance in the beginning of Lent and wisheth that it might bee restored againe And as Ashwednesday was appointed for putting notorious sinners to open penance so was MAUNDAY Thursday set a part for their absolutions P. 59. The godly discipline constantly practised in Churches and at Altars and the sad and malencholly mention of Penance Fasting and Prayer with other Austerities which the pietie of the times have but just cause to thinke of P. 63. This was done 40. dayes before Easter namely on Ashwednesday in Sack-Cloth and Ashes And for 8. dayes together before Easter they were to doe penance to fast to refraine all manner of pleasures though never so lawfull to stand bare foot upon Sack-cloth and to watch on Good-Friday all night or at least till two a Clock in the morning Shelfords five Treatises Pag. 71. Then they confessed their sinnes to God and their Minister for spirituall comfort and Councell then they endeavoured to make the best temporall satisfaction they could by Almes Prayer and Fastings and other workes of humiliation The Scots New Service Booke in the Commination against sinners with certaine prayers to bee used diverse times in the yeare and especially on the first day of Lent commonly called Ashwednesday To which there is this addition in justification of Popish penance made with the Arch-Bishops owne hand Brethren in the Primitive Church there was a godly discipline used that at the beginning of Lent notorious sinners were put to open Pennance and did humbly submit themselves to undergoe punishment in this world that their soules might be saved in the day of the Lord. All which is thus closed up by Bishop Mountague who after a long discourse in Justification of Confession and Penance concludes thus out of Pope Leo. Originum Ecclesiasticarum Tomi Prioris pars posterior Londini 1640. Pag. 467. Sect. 33. Christus enim ut cum B. Leone loquar Ecclesia Prapositis potestatem dedit ut Confitentibus actionem paenitentiae darent cosdem SALUBRI SATISFACTIONE PVRGARENT sic ad communionem Sacramentorum per januam reconciliationis admitterent 3. That we ought necessarily to give blinde Obedience to the Ecclesiasticall commands and directions of our Priests Confessors and spirituall Superiors THis desperate Popish Assertion was published and justified in these Authorized printed passages worthy our speciall observation Christs Epistle to a Devout Soule pag. 112. 113. 114. 116. Respect not the man who by my Ordinance is thy superior whether he be learned or unlearned but have regard to this only that he is thy superior by whom I will govern thee and in whom thou oughtest to obey me Wherefore I would have thee subject thy selfe unto him without any servile feare or scruple of thy Conscience and dispraising thine owne wisdome and Councell submit thy selfe to be governd by his judgment and opinion whatsoever he shall determine or appoint thee Walke in the path of Obedience and doe nothing at all without the Counsell of thy Pastor or Ghostly Father or Superiour esteeming that alwayes best which thy Superior shall thinke fittest doe all things according to the councell of thy Superior and submit thy selfe wholly to his will and discretion And Page 192. my inspirations never disagree from the Obedience that thou must carry to thy superiors therefore if thou submittest thy selfe to them and reliest in no respect upon thy owne selfe thou art sure to walke in simplicity and purity of heart Francis Sales his Introduction to a Devout Life pag. 334. 335. Obedience Charitie and Povertie are three excellent justruments unto perfection There are two sorts of Obedience the one necessary the other voluntary by necessary obedience thou must obey thy Ecclesiasticall Superiors as the supreame head c. Which is thus seconded by Christopher Dow in his Booke against Master Burton pag. 136. 137. Secondly I say that being done by the same Authority that first set them forth it is neither for him nor me nor any other of inferiour rancke to question them but with humble Reverence to submit to their judgments and to think them wiser and farre more fit to order those things that belong to their places than wee whom neither it concernes nor indeed can know the reasons that move them either to doe or alter any thing c. With whom Doctor Heylyn in his Coale from the Altar p. 2. Thus complyes in judgment Should we all be so affected as to demurre on the commands of our Superior in matters of exteriour Order and Publike Government till wee are satisfied in the grounds and reasons of their commandements or should we fly off from our duty at sight of every new devise that is offered to us we should finde a speedy dissolution in Church and State Which Doctor Pocklington thus closeth in his Altare Christianum pag. 180. What flood-gates this man sets wide open to let in a whole deluge of confusions impiety and Sacriledge into the Church if the Contents of his Letter in this particular might obtaine viz. That the Constitutions Orders Decrees appointed by Cannon or renewed by TRADITION of holy Church be not of absolute authority and require full obedience but are to be scanned and disputed 4. That Christians here must have Altars that these ought to be rayled in Altarwise at the East end of the Chancell and there bowed to and towards as to Gods mercy seate and the place of Christs chiefe reall presence upon earth and that there can be no true Sacrament or Consecration of it where there is no Altar THis is the Subject matter of many whole Bookes lately published authorized by the Archbishops Creatures and Chaplaines as Doctor Heylyns Coale from the Altar his Antidotum Lincolniense His Moderate answer to Master Henry Burton pag. 132. to 140. yea a thing expresly enjoyned by the Archbishop and others in the new Statutes for the Vniversity of Oxford in the new Statutes of diverse Cathedrals the new Cannons and by diverse Bishops in their Visitation Articles already mentioned We shall therefore insist only on some other authorized Bookes and passages to this purpose Wee shall begin with Doctor Iohn Pocklington his Sunday no Sabbath printed by the Arch-bishops approbation and his Chaplaines license p. 43. 44. 50. Habemus Altare we under the Gospell have an Altar Heb. 15. 10. and so is the Word Altar and Lords Table indifferently and alike anciently used these were some Tables or Altars of stone quia Christus est lapis angularis some were of Wood the better to expresse his death on the Tree these wooden Altars or Tables the furious Circumceflions brake downe in Saint
confirmer of the good and a reformer of the Reprobate all her visitants were but so many converts whose bad affections and erronious opinions the sweetnes of her discourse had rectefied the Leprosie of sin was her daily cure and they whom vice had blinded were by her restored to their inward light and their prostrate Soules adored Divine Majesticall vertue residing in this sacred Temple the knowledge of her humbled the most 〈…〉 Natures for the lustre of her merits rendered their owne obscure And in his Epistle to the Masculine Reader But this I will say that though I impute not the late troubles and afflictions of the Protestant party in Germany to the small Reverence there paid her many of Gods judgments according to Saint Augustine being secret none unjust yet truly I beleeve that the under-valuing of one so great and deare in Christs esteeme as his Mother cannot but bee displeasing to him and that the more we ascribe to her setting Invocation a part the more gracious we appeare in his sight He concludes it thus I will only adde this that since the finishing of this story I have read a Booke of the now Bishop of Chicester intituled Apparacus c. And I am glad to finde that I have not digressed from him in any one particular Soe he Loe therefore what a Metomorphosis of our Religion is here Here is a new Goddesse brought in among us the Virgin Mary adorned extolled deified with Titles Courtships Encomium Hymnes taken out of Popish Missalis Houres Breviaries Poems The Author glorieth that he is the first who hath written as he saith in our Vulgar tongue on this our blessed Virgin And God grant he be the last But he beares himselfe in all this upon the Church of England where wee pray you at last wee perceive this Church of England is the then Bishop of Chihester Mountague in his Apparatus from whom hee hath not digressed in any particular This Booke of Staffords giving very great scandall to Protestants and encouragement to Papists Mr. Henry Burton in his Sermon intituled For God and the King page 123. 124. 125. discovered censured these extravagant Popish Passages in it advising the people to beware of it For which among other things he was brought into the Star-Chamber and there censured But on the contrary this Popish Booke of Staffords with the forementioned scandalous Passages in it were by the Archbishops speciall direction professedly justified both by Doctor Heylin in his Moderate Answer to Mr. Burton licensed by the Arch-bishops owne Chaplaine and written by his command pag. 123. 124. and by Christopher Dow in his Innovations unjustly charged page 51. 54. and this Booke neither called in nor corrected so audatiously Popishwas he growne in this particular among many others 20. That the Church is alwayes Visible Bishop Mountague his Appeale Page 139. The Church of Rome hath ever beene visible The Church of Rome is and ever was a true Church since it was a Church Therfore the true Church hath ever bin visible Which he thus seconds Orig. Ecclesiasticarum Tomi prio pars poster page 463. Sanctè credimus defendimus c. Ecclesiam nullis interceptam intercisam intercapedinibus perpetuô extantem alicubi visibilem oculis usurpandam in eum finem et eo modo ut intelligere possint quibus curae illud est apud quos habeatur verbum vitae c. 21. That Churches Altars Chalices Church-yards c. ought to bee Consecrated by the Bishop and that his Consecration puts an inherent holinesse into them That one part of the Church or Chappell is holier then another That the place within the new Railes where the Altar stands is Sanctum Sanctorum into which none but Priests ought to enter yea Christs Throne and Mercy seat DOctor Pocklingtons Altare Christianum page 51. Dedication and Consecration of Churches used by Godly Bishops and taxed by the Centurists for the mystery of Iniquity I will passe from the placing of the Bishops Chaire to the dedication of his Church where it was set The dedication of Churches within two hundred yeares after Christ shewes cleerely 〈…〉 were Churches Saint Clemens his Command both for building and Consecrating of Churches makes it apparent page 80. At the upper end of the Chancell was a place inclosed and Railed in from the rest of the Chancell whereunto none neither Priests that were Penitents nor Deacons were permitted to enter and there to communicate and officiat in the Consecration of the Eucharist or in the administration thereof unto Priests but they themselves This place was called Sacrarium here stood the Altar or Lords Table and hitherto none might approach but the Priests themselves The Canon is cleare for it no Lay-man may come within the Altar Page 83. Prayer for Kings for Bishops for the whole Church and the Lords Prayer was then only said at the Altar by the Priest in the holy of holies Hee deserves not to be named in the Priests prayer at the Altar that is an occasion to withdraw Priests from the Altar page 108. They had shut up the Doore of the holy of holies whereunto he was entred to doe his reverence to the holy Altar Page 141. A man may as lawfully and Christianly administer the blessed Sacrament in a Barne or Towne-hall as in any place that is not Consecrated to such holy uses And when the Church was Consecrated was not the Altar the chiefest place which with most Ceremony and devotion was hallowed when it was hallowed was it not kept more carefully from Prophanation then any other part of the Church was there not a Feast annually kept in a joyfull remembrance of the Dedication of every Church and did not the consecration of the Altar carry the name of the Feast page 142. Was not the Altar set in Sacrario or sancto sanctorum in the highest place of all whereunto the Priest ascended by steppes and degrees and when they so assended were there not said Psalmes of degrees This holy Altar is in his owne nature but a stone but being consecrated and dedicated benedictionem accipit Shelfords five Treatises page 2. From hence appeareth that the Altar is the principall part of Gods House as being the cause and Originall of all the rest c. Doctor Ridley his view of the Civill Law reprinted at Oxford 1634. in the marginall Annotations newly added to it page 52. The Bishop of the place shall come lift up his hands to Heaven and consecrate the place to God P. 191. For that which concernes foundation and erection All that the Patron had free to himselfe was but the thought hee might thinke where he would designe the ground c. but this was nothing without execution and to this the Diocesan vvas to be required as the most principall and most effectuall agent If the Patron built a Church upon his ovvne ground vvithout the Bishops consent the Bishop might pull it dovvne vvithout the Patrons consent page 192. When he
kinde of Zeale like the madde Prophetesse in the Poet have run into the open streets yea and searched private houses too to looke for such as spent those houres on the Lords Day in lawfull pastimes which were not destinate by the Church to Gods publike service and having found them out scattered the companie and brake the Instruments and if my memory faile me not the Musitians head too and which is more they thought that they were bound in Conscience so to doe c. And sect 9. p. 258. He most prophanely and scurrilously stiles the Lords-Day The NEW SAINT SABBATH And sect 13. pag. 269. c. hee concludes thus Nay which is more it was so publikely avowed and printed by one who had no calling to interpret lawes except the provocation of his own ill spirit That Dancing on the Lords-Day was an unlawfull pastime punishable by the Statute of 1 Carl. c. 1. which intended so he saith to suppresse Dancing on the Lords Day as well as Beare-Baiting Bull-Baiting Enterludes and common Playes which were not then so rise and common as dancing when this Law was made Things being at this height it pleased His Excellent Majestie Observing as hee saith himselfe how much his people were debarred of Recreation and finding in some Counties that under the pretence of taking away of abuses there had bin a generall forbidding not only of ordinary meetings but of the Feasts of the Dedication of Churches commonly called Wakes to ratifie and publish the Declaration of His Majesties Father before remembred Adding that all those feasts with others should bee observed and that all Neighbourhood and freedome with manlike and lawfull exercises be therein used commanding all the Justices of Assize in the severall Circuits to see that no man doe trouble or molest any of his Loyall and dutifull people in or for their lawfull recreations having first done their duty to God and continuing in obedience unto His Majestie and his Lawes and further that publication thereof be made by Order from the Bishops through all the parishes of their severall Diocesses respectively Thus did it please His Excellent and Sacred Majestie to publish His most pious and Religious purpose of opening to his Loyall people the liberty of the Day which the day allowed of and which all Christian States and Churches in all times before had never questioned withall of shutting up that doore whereat no lesse than Judaisme would in fine bave entred so in time have over-ran the fairest and most beautifull Church at this day in Christendome And certainly it was a pious and Princely Act nothing inferiour unto that of Constantine or any other Christian King or Emperour before remembred it being no lesse pious in it selfe considered to keep the holy dayes free from Superstition than to preserve them from Profanenesse especially considering that permission of lawfull pleasures is no lesse proper to a festivall then restraint from labour Nay of the two it is more ancient for in his time Tertullian tells us that they did diem Solis laetitiae indulgere devote the Sunday partly unto mirth and recreation not to devotion altogether when in an hundred yeares after Tertullians time there was no law or constitution to restraine men from labour this day in the Christian Church Yet did not his most Excellent Majestie finde such obedience in some men and such as should have beene examples unto their flockes as his most Christian purpose did deserve there being some so setled in the opinion of a Sabbath Day a day not heard of in the Church of Christ 40. yeares agoe that they choose rather to deprive the Church of their paines and ministrie than yeeld unto His Majesties just commands for whose sakes specially next unto my duty unto God my Soveraigne and the Church my Mother I have employed my time and Studdies to compose this History that they may see therein in briefe the practise of Gods Church in the times before them and frame themselves to do thereafter casting aside those errours in the which they are and walking in the way which they ought to travell which way when all is done will bee Via Regia the Kings High way as that which is most safe and of best assurance because most travellers by Gods people Our private pathes doe leade us often into errour and sometimes also into danger And therefore I beseech all those who have offended in that kind to lay aside their passions and their private interests if any are that way misguided as also not to shut their eyes against those truths which are presented to them for their information that so the King may have the honour of their due Obedience the Church the comfort of their labours and conformable ministry For to what purpose should they hope to bee ennobled for their sufferings in so bad a cause which neither hath the Doctrine of the Scriptures to authorize it or practise of the Church of God the best expositer of the Scripture to confirme and countenance it or to be counted constant to or in their first conclusions having such weak and dangerous premises to support the same since constancy not rightly grounded is at best but obstinacy and many times doth end in Heresie Once againe therfore I exhort them even in Gods name whose Ministers they are and unto whom they are to give up an account of their imployment and in the Kings Name whom as Gods Deputy they are bound to obey not for wrath only but for Conscience sake and in the Churches name whose peace they are to studdy above all things else and their owne names lastly whom it most concernes that they desist and goe not forward in this disobedience lest a worse mischiefe fall upon them For my part I have done my best so farre to give them satisfaction in this present point so farre forth as the nature of an History would permit as they might thinke it no disparagment to alter their opinions and desert their errors and change their resolutions since in so doing they shall conforme themselves unto the practise of Gods Church in all times and Ages This prophane Doctor in his Epistle before Doctor Prideaux his Lecture of the Sabbath and in his Moderate Answer to Master Burton pag. 50. to 56. 76. 80. 81. 110 112. hath many passages to the same effect against the Sabbaths morality the strict intire Sanctification of the Lords-Day in yea Justification of the Book of sports and of the Archbishops and Bishops silencing excommunicating censuting those who refused to read it to the people The like passages we meet with in Bishop Whites Doctor Primrose and Master Joronfides Treatises of the Sabbath in Christopher Dew his Innovations unjustly charged chap. 10. 11 12. in Edmund Reeve his Communion Booke Catechisme expounded wherein the Piety Necessitie and Vtilitie of His Majesties Declaration for sports is extolled above Elah pag. 90. to 108. that these Pages were afterwards torne out of the
Fisher page 176. Hee positively affirmes That ubi non est sacerdos non est Ecclesiae St. Hierom And in that place most manifest it is that by Sacerdos Saint Jerom meanes a Bishop Soe even with him NO BISHOP AND NOE CHVRCH Doctor Heylin in his Moderate Answer to Mr. Burton page 65. writes thus by the Archbishops appointment You are much offended with the Prelates that they will needs be Lord Bishops Iure Divino page 66. Your first exception is That the Episcopall Authority is claimed from Christ and that some of the Bishops said in the High Commission That if they could not prove it they would cast away their Rochetts this is no more then what had formerly beene said in the Conference at Hampton Court when on occasion of S. Hieroms saying that a Bishop was not divinae Ordinationis the Bishop of London Doctor Bancroft interposed that unlesse he could prove his ordination lawfull out of the Scriptures he would not be a Bishop foure houres page 67. 70. Who is it which of our Divines that holds Episcopall Authority to bee derived from any other fountaine then that of Christ and his Apostles If any such there be he is one of yours Traverse and Cartwright and the rest of your Prodecessors Men never owned for hers by the Church of England Geneva had their hearts wee their bodyes only This theame of Bishops superiority Iure Divino over other Ministers was professedly maintained by Bishop White in his Preface to his Treatise of the Sabbath against Braburne by Christopher Dow in his Innovations unjustly charged chap. 19. p. 170. c. by Iohn Swan in his Redde debitum Chap. 2. sect 2. p. 161. to 172. asserting peremtorily that the Hierarchy of the Bishops is Iure Divino with sundry others in their printed Bookes yea publikly affirmed with much confidence by both our Archbishops with other Prelates in the Star-Chamber and High-Commission maintained publikely in the Divinity Schooles in both our Vniversities and asserted almost in every Pulpit at leastwise in Cathedralls But this Erronious Position being satisfactorily refuted and palpably displayed to all the world by Doctor Bastwicke in his Flagellum Apologeticus ad Praesules Anglicano and by Master Prynne in his Vnbishoping of Timothy and Titus his Brevia and Catalogue of Writers in all ages refuting this position of theirs and by the Presbiterians in Scotland the Archbishop and his Confederate Prelaticall Brethren were so hardly put to it that they seriously mustred up all their policy learning power to maintaine their Episcopall Jurisdiction to be of divine right Whereupon having engaged his Majesty and his Privy Councell to maintaine it by the Sword in the Field he encouraged Doctor Hall bishop of Exeter very prone of himselfe to undertake such an enterprise to defend it with his smooth Rhetoricall penne in the Presse This Bishop upon his motion and request readily undertakes the designed service compiles his Booke intituled Episcopacy by divine Right the written Copy whereof he sent to the Archbishop submitting it wholy to his power to dispose of it at his pleasure or alter any thing therein which he or his Chaplaines should deeme meet This Treatisie was carefully read over by the Arch bishop himselfe and his Chaplaines line by line who altered it in some places and then authorized it for the Presse The particulars concerning the cause and grounds of compling it with the Bishops whole pretended Plot how to support their tottering Hierarchy is fully related in the ensuing Letters of Bishop Hall to the Archbishop and of the Archbishop to him all sound and seised on in his Study at Lambheth We shall transcribe all these Letters according to their severall dates the first of them extracted out of the very originall is this MOst Reverend Father in God and my most Honourable Lord I have received your Graces Answer in one to my three last humbly thanking your Grace for your noble favours to that well deserving Petitioner Master Edgcombe whom I recommended to your Graces notice For Ashbrenton I gave order for a speedy satisfaction and make account to receive it ere the closure of this letter Yesternight I had the view of the Acts of the late Scottish Assembly which I could not read without much indignation in seeing the only true and ancient Government of the Church so dispitefully trod upon by ignorant Factionists Vpon the perusall whereof I begin to think it were pity and shame they should carry it away so and that so publike an insolence could admit of none but a more publike remedy and may I be bold to impart unto your Grace what my thoughts were for some ease of this wrong and mittegation of the scandall under the hope of your Graces pardon I shall not sticke to discover them in this secret and fearelesse paper humbly leaving them to your Graces favourable censure although indeed I should have needed a larger Preface to so bould an attempt Since then for his Majesty to right the Church by the Sword as the case now stands is neither fit for our hopes nor our wishes which were no other in so desperate a Schisme then to reconquer his owne with much Charge danger and blood we thought it might be seasonable safe and happie to imploy the spirituall sword the remedy which the Church hath ever wont to make use of in such occasions with blessed successe I thought therefore if through your Graces mediation it might please his sacred Majesty to cause a Generall Synod of the whole three Kingdomes to be indicted wherein all the Reverend Bishops and chiefe of the learned and dignified Clergy and the professors and some other eminent Doctors of all the Vniversities in all the said Kingdomes may be assembled to passe their judgment after free and full expectation of these Schismaticall points determined thus proudly and rashly by our Northen Neighbours it could not but sort to excellent effect for so they might bee convinced of their absurd errours or at least publikely before all the world censured and condemned for what they are and if they have any Remainders of shame they shall be made to blush at their owne miserable transportation This would bee some comfort to those exiled Bishops who put Holy Iland as I heare to the same use whereto it was imployed at the first Plantation of the Gospell to be a receptacle of persecuted Prelates that they should see their cause taken to heart by the whole Church under his Majesties dominions and why should we not think that the presence and Authority of your Grace with that eminent and learned Primate of Armagh and so many other grave and renouned Prelates seconded by so irresistable powers of the learning and Judgment of so many assistant Divines of great note and worth cannot choose but certainly confound these heady and ignorant opposers of Government and good Order and give great satisfaction to the world who seeing the errours and groundlesse proceedings of these men
should write in defence of Episcopacie against the Scots To this Letter the Archbishop returned an Answer thereupon Bishop Hall acquaints him in his next Letter with the whole Platforme and Subject matter of his Booke which he submits to his judgement craving his direction therein as this Letter under his hand and seale will manifest Most Reverend and my most Honourable good Lord Notwithstanding the importunity of your Graces manifold occasions I received two dayes since two Letters from your Grace at once whereof the one signified his Majesties pleasure for the provision of a Benefice within my guift for one of our poore exild neighbours which I doe most willingly embrace as out of my owne true commiseration so much more out of my obedience to my Gracious Master but for the time as your Grace knowes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the other I doe first meet with your Graces mercifull and Fatherly proceedings with one of my strayed Charge Master Cox I was in some hope of his relenting ere I left him if as I perceive the worke be perfected by your Graces effectuall councels it will be happy for him and great contentment to his friends in regard both of his former conformity and great Charge He is not yet come down an hearty Recantation will redeeme all In the next place I finde your Graces zealous care of the successe of this worke which upon your Graces motion I have heartily undertaken wherein for the not applying of so many hands I doe humbly rest in his Majesties most wise determination although the danger of varience might have received a prevention since the whole worke must have had one rule and have come under one rule and censure but this course is both more sure and no lesse effectuall For that which here concernes my selfe I acknowledge my self much bound to your Grace for your good opinion of my ability for so great a shocke which I shall deferre to improve to the utmost and whereas it is thought requisite that I should set downe those simple Propositions which I shall undertake to make good in this worke I doe most willingly entertaine it and therefore shall make bold to acquaint your Grace with the whole plot of my intendment in this service humbly yeelding it up to your Graces Censure or better advise And first my purpose is wherein I doe somewhat please my selfe if your Grace be so pleased to take my rise from the 8th Section of their last Synod of Edinborough wherein Master George Graham is said to come in and condemne Episcopacie and to professe his repentance which is there appointed to be recorded Hereupon I meane to take this Mr. George to taske and somewhat warmely to expostulate the matter with him and when I shall after a fervent preface have driven him from the refuge of conforming herein to other which I think I shall do to purpose I shall then deale with him alone and addresse my selfe to argue the case with him and the Faction whom I shall make my adversary the Faction and not the Church of Scotland And shall undertake to make good these two points as I conceive both full and proper for the occasion First That Episcopacie is a lawfull most Ancient holy and Divine Institution I meane that which is joyned with imparity and superiority of Jurisdiction and therefore where it hath through Gods providence obtained cannot by any humane power be abdicated without a manifest violation of Gods Ordinance Secondly That the Presbiterian Government how ever vindicated under the glorious names of Christs Kingdome and Ordinance hath no true footing either in Scripture or the practice of the Church in all Ages from Christs time till the present and that howsoever it may be of use in some such Cities or Territories as wherein Episcopall Government through iniquity of times cannot be had yet to obtrude it upon a Church otherwise setled under an acknowledged Monarchy is utterly uncongruous and unjustifiable Before the proofe of which two heads I purpose to lay downe certaine cleare and undenyable Postulata some 15. or 16 in number as the grounds of my following Arke such as these 1. That Government which was of Apostolicall Institution cannot be denied to be of Divine Institution 2. Not onely that Goverment which was directly commanded and enacted but also that which was practised and recommended by the Apostles to the Church must justly passe for an Apostolicall Institution 3. That which the Apostles by Divine inspiration instituted was not for the present time but for continuance 4. The Universall practise of the Church immediatly succeeding the Apostles is the best and surest Commentary upon the practise of the Apostles or of their expressions 5. We may not entertain so irreverent an opinion of the Saints and Fathers of the Primitive Church that they who were the immediate Successors of the Apostles would or durst set up a Government either faulty or of their owne heads 6. If they would have been so presumptuous yet they could not have diffused one uniforme order of Government through the whole world in so short a space 7. The Ancient Histories of the Church and Writings of the eldest Fathers are rather to be beleeved in the report of the Primitive of the Church Government then those of this last Age. 8. Those whom the Ancient Church of God and the holy and Orthodox Fathers condemned for Errors or Heresies are not fit to be followed as Authors of our opinion or practise for Church government 9 The accession of honourable Titles or Priviledges makes no difference in the substance of the Calling 10. Those Scriptures wherein any new forme of Government is grounded had need to bee very cleare and unquestionable and more evident then those whereon the former rejected Policy is raised 11. If that Order which they say Christ set for the government of his Church which they call the Kingdome and Ordinance of Christ be but one and undoubted then it would and should have beene ere this agreed upon against them what and which it is 12. If this which they pretend be the Kingdome and Ordinance of Christ then if any essentiall part of it be wanting Christs Kingdome is not in that Church erected 13. Christian policy requires no impossible or absurd thing 14. Those truths which are new and unheard off in all ages of the Church in many and essentiall points are well worthy to bee suspected 15. To depart from the practise of the universall Church of Christ ever from the Apostles times and to be take our selves voluntarily to a new forme lately taken up cannot but be odious and highly scandalous Upon these grounds laid I shall come to subsume and shall both convince the Faction in aberration from them and fully prove the two points intended After which with some observations and Queries I shall shut up in a vehement Exhortation both to them and to our owne if it may be for the reducing of the one if not
yet to the setling of the other If your Grace shall approve of this Plot-forme I shall accordingly prosecute it if your Grace shall thinke fit to alter or detract or adde ought I am as ready to submit with pardon craved for this length and the unfained vowes of my hearty prayers I take leave and am Your Graces in all officious observance to command JOS EXON Exon. Pal. Oct. 28. Which Letter was thus indorsed with the Archbishops owne hand Received November 1. 1639. The Bishop of Exeter his account of the Heads of his booke Intended for Episcopacy against the Scots To this Letter the Archbishop returned this ensuing Answer under his own hand wherein he fully expresseth his opinion both concerning Episcopacy and Presbytery THe rest of your Lordships Letter is fitter to be answered by my own hand and so you have it And since you are pleased so worthyly and brother-like to acquaint me with the whole plot of your intended worke and to yeeld it up to my censure and better advice so you are pleased to write I doe not onely thanke you heartily for it but shall in the same Brotherly way and with equall freedome put some few Animad versions such as occure on the sudden to your further Consideration aiming at nothing but what you doe the perfection of the worke in which so much is concerned And first for Mr. George Graham I leave you free to worke upon his basenesse and his ignorance as you please assuring my self that you will not depart from the gravity of your selfe or the cause therein Next you say in the first head That Episcopacy is an ancient Holy and Divine institution It must needs be ancient and holy if divine would it not be more full went it thus So ancient as that it is of divine Institution There you define Episcopacy by being joyn'd with imparity and superiority of Jurisdiction This seemes short for every Arch-Presbyters or Arch-Deacons place is so yea and so was Mr. Henderson in his Chaire at Glasgow unlesse you will define it by a distinction of Order I draw the superiority not from that Jurisdiction which is attributed to Bishops Jure Positivo in their Audience of Ecclesiasticall matters but from that which is Intrinsicall and originall in the power of Excommunication Againe you say in that first point That where Episcopacy hath obtained it cannot be abdicated without violation of Gods Ordinance This proposition I conceive est inter minus habentes for never was there any Church yet where it hath not obtained the Christian faith was never yet planted any where but the very first feature of the body of a Church was by or with Episcopacy and wheresoever now Episcopacy is not suffered to be it is by such an abdication for certainely there it was a Principio In your second head you grant that the Presbyterian Government may be of use where Episcopacy may not be had First I pray you consider whether this Concession be not needlesse here and in it selfe of a dangerous consequence Next I conceive there is no place where Episcopacy may not be had if there be a Church more then in title onely Thirdly since they challenge their Presbyterian fiction to be Christs Kingdome and Ordinance as your selfe expresseth and cast out Episcopacy as opposite to it wee must not use any minsing termes but unmaske them plainely nor shall I ever give way to hamper our selves for feare of speaking plain truth though it be against Amsterdam or Geneva and this must be sadly thought on concerning your Postulata I shall pray you to allow me the like freedome among which the two first are true but as exprest too restrictive For Episcopacy is not so to be asserted to Apostolicall Institution as to barre it from looking higher and from fetching it Materially and originally in the ground and intention of it from Christ himselfe though perhaps the Apostles formerlyzed it And here give me leave a litle to inlarge The Adversaries of Episcopacy are not onely the furious Aerian Hereticks out of which are now raised Prynne Bastwicke and our Scottish masters but some also of a milder and subtiller Alloy both in the Genevean and the Roman faction And it will become the Church of England so to vindicate it against the furious Puritans as that we lay it not open to be wounded by either of the other two more cunning and more learned Adversaries Not to the Roman faction for that will be content it shall be Iuris Divini Mediati by from for and under the Pope that so the Government of the Church may be Monarchicall in him but not Immediati which makes the Church Aristocraticall in the Bishops This is the Italian Rocke not the Genevean For that will not deny Episcopacy to be Iuris Divini so you will take it vt suadentis vel approbantis but not Imperantis for then they may take and leave as they will which is that they would be at Nay if I much forget not Beza himselfe is said to have acknowledg'd Episcopacy to be Iuris Divini Imperantis so you will not take it as Vniversalitèr imperantis for then Geneva might escape et citra considerationem Durationis for then thought they had it before yet now upon wiser thoughts they may be without it which Scotland sayes now and who will may say it after if this be good Divinity And then all in that time shall bee Democraticall I am bold to adde this because I find in your second Postulatum that Episcopacy is directly commanded but you goe not so farre as to meete with this subtilty of Beza which is the great Rocke in the Lake of Geneva In your 9. Postulatum that the accession of Honourable Titles or Priviledges makes no difference in the substance of the calling If you meane the Titles of Archbishops Primates Metropolitanes Patriarkes c. 't is well And I presume you doe so But then in any case take heed you assert it so as that the faction lay not hold of it as if the Bishops were but the Title of honour and the same Calling with a Priest for that they all ayme at c. The 11. Postulatum is large and I shall not repeate it because I am sure you retaine a Coppy of what you writ to me being the ribbs of your worke nor shall I say more to it then that it must be warily handled for feare of a saucy answer which is more ready a great deale with them then a learned one I presume I am pardoned already for this freedome by your submission of all to me And now I heartily pray you be pleased to send me up keeping a Coppy to your selfe against the accidents of carriage not the whole worke together but each particular Head or Postulatum as you finish it that so wee here may be the better able to consider of it and the worke come on the faster So to Gods b. protection c. Wil. Cant. Lambeth
Nov. 11. 1639. This Letter was thus endorsed with the Archbishops owne hand My Answer of Novemb. 11. 1639. to the Heads of the Bishop of Exons Bookes intended for Episcopacie What Reply Bishop Hall returned to this his Graces Letter these following Lines of his will disclose My most Reverend and most Honourable good Lord. I Should be unthankefull if I did not acknowledge every one of these Lines of so long a Letter written with your Graces owne hand a new obligation to me who know the price of your time yet the matter of them binds mee more those Animadversions were so just that I had amended those passages divers of them voluntarily ere I received this Gracious Admonition for I did onely send your Grace the rude draught of what I meant to polish in the Expression your Grace observes truely some mitigation in stating the Cause which I confesse to have purposely used out of a desire to hold as good Termes with our neighbour Churches abroad as I safely might your Grace knowes well how Doctor Field and Doctor Downam have handled that point if we may make the Case sure for us with the least aspersion cast upon them who honour our Government and cannot obtaine it I conceived it the better especially since the Scottish case so palpably differs yet I would so determine it as that nothing but necessity can either excuse them or hold up the truth of their being In the Presbyterie I must fall foule with them howsoever That Clause of abdication was inserted with respect to the present occasion I shall willingly abdicate it Those many scruples which may arise and must be met with in this cause will bee avoyded if we doe plainly and shortly state the Question thus Whether the Majority of Bishops above Presbyters be by Divine Institution which if we make good I suppose is as much as can be reasonably desired for what Christian can thinke it life or lawfull to depart from that which Christ and his Apostles have set in his Church with an intent of perpetuall continuance I have noted in my discourse those two sorts of Adversaries and with respect to them put in these two words Lawfull against the first and against the second Divine though the latter in the tractation comprehendeth both We shall not much neede I hope in this way to come within the Ken of that Roman Rock of jus Divinum mediatum although it must fall into our mention Shortly I shall take carefull heede to those points which you Grace adviseth and when I have laid my last hand upon the first part whereof each clause must Bis ad Limam semel ad linguam I shall transcribe and send it to your Grace for your full and free Censure In the meane time with my best prayers I take leave and vow my selfe Your Graces in all faithfull observance to command Jos. Exon. Exon. Pal. Nov. 16. The Archbishop with his owne hand thus endorsed this Letter Received Nov. 18 1639. L. Exon. his Answer to those Animadversions I made upon the heads of his intended Booke for Episcopacie The Archbishop returning an Answer to this Letter thereupon Bishop Hall sent up his Treatise of Episcopacy by Divine Right accompanied with this Epistle and the ensuing Propositions which together with his Booke he wholly submitted to his Graces judgement and disposall Most Reverend and my ever most Honourable good Lord I Have received your Graces speedy and full answer to my last And now according to my promise I present to your Graces hands this Worke of mine the bulk whereof swelled under my hand beyond my purpose whiles I could think no passage of it unnecessary I humbly submit it to your Graces free Censure not personall for I could not be so weake as to thinke your Grace could lose so much time in perusall of it but Deputative The more and the more judicious eyes passe upon it the better Whether for haste or delay for impression or suppression or suppression I am altogether indifferent for my owne judgement I doe not think it werthy or capable of the attestation of others especially my betters for that I do both take my rise from a particular occasion and do often intersperse polemicall dissertations as with M. Parker Anti-Tilenus Vedelius and others without which me thought I could not satisfactorily clear those points which passages I have no reason to think others should take upon them either to own or justifie It was my second bold motion to your Grace That divers select Bishops and Divines should shortly and fully expresse their judgements in this subject Your Grace thought fitter to which I subscribed that it-should be done by one or two and allowed and seconded by more such a discourse should be only positive and short As for this I suppose the judicious perusers will thinke it may be of good use to settle and prepare the mindes of men towards an unanimity of Judgement in this point which perhaps may be otherwise varying And if I may have leave to shoot my bolt I should conceive if an attestation to our just Tenent be thought requisite from many and the best hands it would sort best that the substance of it should be drawn up into some short and full Propositions such as these which I have taken the boldnesse to inclose and sent or tendred to them for their subscription wherein I should hold a generality of expression the safest I beseech your Grace pardon this presumption of mine and for this my Labour if it be found that it may be of any profitable use in these way ward times let it flye otherwise it may this festivall be imployed in Thuris Piperisue Cucullos I shall be well content with either the light or the fire Your Grace will soon finde that I have been plain enough with our Genevians for the Forraign Churches I have taken the same course with our learned Bishop Andrews as pittying their alleadging necessity not approving their form in the mean time not thinking it best to make Enemies where we may have friends I do finde and shew the Scottish case utterly unlike theirs for our greater advantage I have driven the point further than some worthy Divines before me and especially have laboured in that part where the cause beares most viz. in matter of Scripture and the next following Antiquity What it is is wholly and absolutely at your Graces disposing to what ever purpose your Grace will think fit And so with the apprecation of an happy New year to your Grace and to this whole Church I take my humble leave and am Your Graces in all faithfull Observance to Command JOS. EXON Exon. Pal. S. Tho. Day This Letter was thus superscribed To the most Reverend and most honourable my singular good Lord my Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate of all England and Metropolitan Chancellor of Oxford and one of the Lords of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Councell present these And thus indorsed
with the Arch-bishops own hand Received Jan. 30. 1640. L. Exon Concerning his book and the submission of it to my judgement The Propositions inclosed in this Letter were these following to which the Arch-bishop added this Title and some insertions with his own hand here noted with a distinct Character Concerning Church Government and the estate of Episcopacy 1. God had never any Church upon earth that was ruled by a Parity 2. The first Church of God which was reduced to a publike policy was among the Jewes and by his owne appointment was governed by a settled imparity of High-Priest Priests Levites 3. The Evangelicall Church was founded by our Saviour in a knowne imparity for though the Apostles were equall among themselves yet they were above the 70. and all other Disciples and were specially indued with power from on high 4. The same God and Saviour after his Assention did set severall ranks and orders of the holy Ministry First Apostles Secondly Prophets Thirdly Teachers c. all which acknowledged the eminence and authority of the Apostles 5. The Apostles after the Assention of our Saviour by the direction of Gods spirit did exercise that power and superiority of spirituall Jurisdiction over the rest of the Church which was given them by Christ and stood upon their Majority above all other Ministers of the Gospell 6. The same Apostles did not carry that power up to heaven with them and leave the Church unfurnished with the due helpes of her further propagation and Government but by vertue of this power and by the same direction of Gods spirit ordayned in severall parts spirituall guides and Governours of Gods people to ayde and succeede them 7. The spirituall persons so by them ordained were at the first promiscuously called Bishops and Presbyters and managed the Church affaires by common advice but still under the Government of the Apostles their Ordayners and overseers 8. But when the Apostles found that Quarrels and Emulations grew in the Church even while many of them were living through the Parity of Presbyters and side takings of the people The same Apostles by the appointment and direction of the same spirit raised in each City where the Church was more frequent one amongst the Presbyters to a more eminent Authority then the rest to succeed them in their ordinary power of ordination and censure and encharged them peculiarly with the care of Church-Government such were Timothy and Titus and those which were stiled the Angells of the seven Asian Churches 9. These selected persons were then and ever since distinguished from the rest by the name Episcopi-Bishops 10. In the very times of the Apostles and by the imposition of their hands there were divers such persons setled in the Church of God being severally ordayned and appointed to the over-sight of those populous Citties where their charge lay to whom all the Presbyters and Deacons were subject 11. These Bishops continued their fixed superiority over their Clergy all the time of their life with the well allowed expresse of spirituall Jurisdiction and after their death other Presbyters were chosen to succeed them by the due imposition of the hands of their fellow Bishops 12. There was no Church of Christ upon earth ever since the times of the Apostles governed any otherwise then by Bishops thus successively after decease ordayned 13. This course of Government thus set by the Apostles in their life time by the speciall direction of the holy spirit is not alterable by any humane Authority but ought to be perpetuated in the Church to the end of the world 14. Those which in the new Testament are called the Elders of the Church were no other then spirituall persons such as had the charge of feeding the Flocke of Christ by Word and Doctrine 15. It is not lawfull for any Lay-person to lay hands on those which are to be ordayned nor to have any hand in managing the Censures of the Church which onely pertaine to them who have the power of the Keyes delivered to them by Christ 16. There was never any Lay Presbyter heard or read of in the Church of Christ in any History untill this present age All which wee declare to the Doctrine and Judgement of the Church of England concerning these points of Church Government These Propositions were thus endorsed with the arch-Arch-Bishops owne hand Rec. Decemb. 29. 1639. Bishop Hall of Exeter his propositions concerning Episcopacy These perhaps may be thought fit for a subscription of others There were two more Letters which passed between these Prelates about this subject and Book which we have referred to a more proper place where you may peruse them All which compared together will fully discover the whole plot and designe of the Archbishop and his confederates in maintaining their Lordly Episcopall Superiority to be of divine Institution and Right and how it was driven on by them till it brake them all in pieces by the authority and Justice of the present Parliament The last head I shall mention is the summe and substance of all the fore-mentioned namely 21. That the Church of Rome is a true visible Church and never erred in fundamentalls no not in the worst times That she is the Ancient holy Mother Church That her Religion and ours of the Church of England is all one That men may be saved in that Church and Religion as well as in ours and that it is a crime to be recanted to hold Papists as Papists to be damned This main comprehensive Proposition ratifies and clearly demonstrates to us the true drift scope of all the former to wit a 〈◊〉 and reconciliation with the Church of Rome the foundation whereof was first laid by this Arch-bishops creature Bishop Mountague who determines thus in his Gagge pag. 14. The Articles of our Creed are confessed on both sides and held plain enough The controverted points are of a larger and an inferior alloy of them a man may be ignorant without any danger of his soul at all pag. 50. Moderate men on both sides confesse this controversie may cease Ecclesia Romana manet Christi Ecclesia sponsa c. In his Appeal pag. 136. Since there first was a Church in England France Spain and Rome there hath not ceased to be a true Church there pag. 139. The Church of Rome is and ever was a true Church since it was a Church pag. 113. I am absolutely perswaded that the Church of Rome is a true though not a sound Church of Christ as well since as before the Councell of Trent In essentialls and fundamentalls they agree in holding one faith in one Lord. This Position was strenuously maintained by Master Chomley and Butterfield who soon after turned Seminary Priest in their Books against Master Burtons Babel no Bethel wherein they justified the Church of Rome to be a true Church this being the subject matter of both their Treatises Tho. Chuneus in his Collectiones Theologicae
through sides of the Church of Rome they do but give deadly and mortall Wounds to the Church of England who affirme that Papists are damned Fourthly it is an offence to Christian Religion for we are to preach the Meanes how men may attaine Salvation and to pteach Christ as a Saviour we must not rashly intrude upon his Judiciall power on every slight occasion to point out those that are damned as if we would shorten the mercyes of God and Monopolize them wholy to our selves there is no militant Church without blemishes and imperfections but as long as the foundation is sound that we bebeive in Christ crucified and that we believe the three Creeds so long there is hope of Salvation Severall churches though differing in many things yet may be contained in the bounds of the Catholique church Thus the Greeke church and the Latine Church may be saved both though they have difference betweene themselves and thus the Christians that lived in those parts of the world which have beene lately discovered and therefore did never partake with the rest of the Catholike church yet no doubt but those may be saved Fiftly there is nothing so proper to Christians as love and charity and a man may be damned as well for want of charity as for want of faith and there cannot bee possible a greater want of charity then to exclude men from Salvation and therefore they who are apt in their owne ungodly malice to damne others certainely themselves are damned Let it suffice that if any man shall aske God forgivenesse of his sins as no doubt every man doth for it is one part of the Lords prayer and these sins doe imply not onely the Transgressions of our lives but likewise the erour of our faith so that asking God forgivenesse no doubt but God is mercifull And here I must likewise expresse my great sorrow and griefe that I have so much offended agaist the memory of our forefathers and Progenitors such as built our Churches and were the meanes under God not onely to give us life but also to make us Christians when I consider their Piety and their Mortification shall I thinke these tended to nothing but onely to damne them No God forbid and therefore in all humility and obedience I doe here acknowledge my great fault and do aske forgivenesse of God of the Church and of our Reverend Diocesan and I desire you all to testifie this my Sorrow and unfained repentance By all these Authorized Popish positions you may easily guesse at this Arch-Prelates Popish intentions to reduce us backe to Rome We shall close up this catalogue of Authorized printed Popish Doctrines and Positions with two remarkable particulars more sufficient to amaze all Protestant Readers for their strangenesse The first is the extraordinary commendation of the most impious Councell of Trent the Popes Masterpiece the principall establishment support of the whole body of Popery and strongest Pillar to support both the Faith Pope and Church of Rome For this we shall produce one memorable clause which you may read in the exact collection of all the Roman Emperours lives from Julius Caesar to the now reigning Ferdinando the second Printed at London for George Hutton and licensed by Doctor weekes Chaplaine both to the Archbishop and Bishop of London Ann. 1636. p. 374. Ferdinando the Brother of Charles and Sonne of Philip King of Castile was a man well learned especially in the Latine tongue and also in Armes most expert and active wherefore it was doubted whether he were of more agility in Chevalry or more eloquent and fluent in the Latia Italian Spanish High-Dutch Hungarian and Bohemian Languages In the time of his Emperiall Government the Councell of Trent was held which was so commodious and profitable to the generall good of the world that it may serve for a certaine Rule both of Government of States and a forme of good life In which proceedings this Emperour shewed himselfe very forward and a great assistant What greater Encomions could be given of this damnable Popish Councell by publike Authority without censure revocation or any Index expurgatorius let all Protestants judge The second is The printing of the Popish Index Biblicus here in London by Authority An 1640. made by Priests and Iesuits for their Vulgar Latin Bible and binding it up with the Latin Bibles of Iunius Tremelius and Baezers Translation to seduce the Readers and corrupt the Text. You have heard before how the Archbishop commanded the whole History of our Saviours Nativity Life Passion Resurrection Assention to be publikly printed and inserted both into English and Latin Bibles after the Popish garbe taking his paterne from the mass-Masse-booke to pollute pervert the text and infect the Readers by degrees with Popery even by these very Bibles which otherwise would most alienate them from it But not contented herewith he and his agents the better sooner to seduce the people to Popery even by the very Bible it selfe caused some two or three thousand Popish Indexes made for the Popish Vulgar Translation of the Bible by Priests and Jesuits and bound up with it to be printed here in London by authority Anno. 1640. and bound up with our small Latin Bibles of Junius and Bezaes translation to which it was never formerly annexed as a fit Index for them In which Index Biblicus the grossest points of Popery are positively asserted as directly conteined in and justified by the Scripture texts to which it doth referre The publike printing sale of these Indexes here in London with our Protestant Latin Bibles without controle was attested by Michael Sparke Senior Master Walley and others and these popish passages read out of them at the Lords Barr by Mr. Prynne Adoratio Angelis hominibus tributa Gen. 18. 2. c. Aqua benedicta Baptismus tollit omnia peccata Gen. 17. 14. c. Benedictio qua Creaturae consecrantur sanctificantur Exod. 28. 2. c. Hinc consecratio Sacerdotum Vestium Altarium Templorum Cereorum Aquae lustralis c. Castitas caelibum praefortior Castitati conjugali P. 45. 15. c. Castitas haec consulitur vt perfectio Evangelica 1. Cor. 7. 25. Certinon sumus de accepta peccatorum remissione vel vita aeterna consequenda Eccle. 9. 3 4. c. Charitas virtus fide praestantior Proverb 10. 12. c. Confirmationis Sacramentum Acts 8. 17. Heb. 6. 2. Doctrina Apostolica scripta et non Scripta firmiter tenenda Rom. 16. 17. c. Ecclesia est una visibilis Gen. 6. 14. Eucharistia sub altera tantum nimirum panis specie Iohan 6. 58. data a Christo Luk. 24. 30. 31. ab Apostolis Acts 2. 42. Eucharistia non remanet substantia panis post consecrationem sed est verum Christi corpus sanguis Mat. 26. 26. Eucharistiam in publicis supplicationibus circumferendam esse praefiguratur Jehos 6. 9. 15. 1. Schem 4. 5. 2. Schem 6. 4. 5. 6.
c. Fides sine operibus non justificat 1 Cor. 13. 2. Gal. 5. 6. c. Jejunii meritum Jerem. 35. 14. 19. Iejunatur pro mortuis 1 Schem 31. 13. Imagines jussit Deus fieri Exod. 25. 18. Impositio manus in Sacramento ordinis confirmationis Actor 6. 6. Iusti verè in hac vita Luke 1. 6. c. Iustificatio qua quis ex justo fit justior ascribitur boxis operibus Rom. 2. 13. Iustificatio impij non solum fidei ascribitur sed etiam aliquatenus alijs virtutibus vt spei Rom. 8. 23. Penitentiae operibus Jech 18. 21. 22. Math. 3. 2. and Luke 7. c. Liberum arbitrium etiam post lapsum in homine mansit Gen. 4. 7. Librum arbitrium Co-operatur gratiae Dei 1 Schem 7. 3. c. Matrimonium cujus rei sacramentum Eph. 5. 32. c. Confert Gratiam et sanctificationem 1 Thes 4. 4. Operum merita retributio seu merces Psal 119. 112. c. Opera bona Deo grata sunt praemium merentur Gen. 4. 4. 7. c. Operari benè propter mercedem retributionem licitum est Psal 119. 112. Mat. 5. 12. Non in quolibet opere homo peccat 2 Pet. 1. 10. c. Ordinum sacramentum Joha 20. 22. Peccatum sacerdos remittit authoritate Divinâ Math. 18. 18. c. Petrus primus Apostolorum Math. 10. 2. Quadrage simalis Iejunij exemplum Mosche Exod. 24. 18. c. Reliquiae vestes sanctorum quam vim a Deo habeant quidne per eas operatur Deus vt pallium Elijae 2 Reg. 2. 14. Vmbra Christi Mat. 9. 20. Revelationes visiones Jehos 6. 1. Sacrificium Novi Testamenti appellatur Iugis cultus Dan. 11. 31. Celebrabitur donec veniat dominus 1 Cor. 11. 26. Sancti etiam defuncti rectè â nobis laudantur Joh. 12. 26. In sanctis suis Deus laudatur Psal 151. 1. c. Scriptura difficilis intellectu 2 Pet. 3. 16. Nec omnia scriptis Apostoli mandarunt John 20. 30. All these with sundry other Popish Doctrines were conteined in this Index Biblicus bound up with our Protestant Bibles to pervert the Scriptures seduce the Readers and make the very Bible itselfe as much as in them lay the very Patron and Propagator of Popery Now what more desperate project could there be to undermine our established Religion and set up Popery then this to corrupt the very Scriptures themselves by annexing such a pernicious Index to them A crime so transcendently execrable in an Arch-Prelate intrusted with the greatest care of our Religion as no tongue is able to expresse its detestablenesse to the full no punishment great enough to expiate its guilt Wee have represented you with an Epitome of the severall Popish Doctrines printed and authorized of late yeares in our Church by the Archbishop himself his Chaplaines and Instruments and could have furnished you with infinite others of this kinde but because Master Bayly in his Canterburians selfe-conviction the last Edition hath collected and published most of them already to the world where the studious may praise them at their leisure and we desire rather to satisfie then surfet or tyre out the Reader with instances of this nature we shall passe them by in silence onely with this knowne experimentall observation That all kindes of Popish Arminian Doctrines were ever more bold and frequent in our Pulpits throughout the Realme then in our Presses especially in our Vniversities and the Kings owne Chappell a truth so universally knowne to all so plentifully manifested to the world in Mr. Whites first Century of scandalous and malignant Priests that to prove it by witnesses or Inductions of particulars would be to light a Candle to the sunne and wast much precious time in proving that which no impartiall intelligent man so much as doubts of but knowes most true of his owne wofull experience Fourthly having given you this large account of what popish doctrines and positions both himselfe his Chaplaines Agents printed authorized to corrupt the peoples judgement we shall next present you with a large English Index Expurgatorius of what passages he and they expunged out of sundry English Writers tendered them to license before they could passe the Presse which will most clearly discover his and their Jesuiticall practises confederacies and designes to introduce the whole body of Popery among us with little or no opposition We shall begin with purgations of this nature made by the Bishop himselfe some of them before he had any publike authority to license Books but most of them after he usurped this power all of them so remarkable that all Protestant Churches Readers will stand amazed at them The first we shall instance in is his purgations made in Doctor Sibthorps Sermon preached at Northampton Assizes before the Judges in the yeere 1627. intituled Apostolicall Obedience the whole scope of this Sermon was to justifie The lawfulnesse of the generall Loane then set on foot by the Kings ill Councellours to keep off Parliaments and of the Kings imposing publike Taxes by his owne regall power without consent in Parliament and to prove that the people in poynt of conscience and religion ought cheerfully to submit to such Loanes and Taxes without any opposition To sweeten this sower theame the Doctor had cunningly inserted some popular passages into this Sermon against evill Counsellours the toleration of Papists Popery and the prophanation of the Sabbath which this Bishop who procured this Sermon of his to be printed expunged with his owne hand as was evidenced by the Originall written Copy found in his Study produced at the Lords Barre and attested by Master Prynne The first passage he expunged was this When not onely the Emperour extirpates the Protestants in Bohemia where he profest it and Baveir in the Palatinate where he hath a pretext of revenge for it or the Spaniard and Arch-dutchesse in their Dominions where the Jesuits make it a case of Conscience but even the King of France not onely at Rochel and Mountabon but also in other his confines and when the Pope unites all these in a holy League what may we expect will become of Brittaine if like that wise King in the Gospell ours sends not out whilest the enemies are yet a farre off you know how speedily this Iland hath been overrunne with but a few being once entred and our Ilands are not now better fortified The next was this He that Disturbs the State and drawes the Prince to ill is to undergoe what he intended to others as Haman and his complices for their plot against the Jewes Ester 7 8 9. chapters He that under pretence of honour to the King is an enemy to Religion should suffer for a Seducer as those betrayers of the Prophet Dan. 6. 4. to 25. It is probable that this Bishop being then newly made a Privy-Counsellour and putting the King upon pernicious and illegall projects to the disturbance of the State
dishonourable scandalous and offensive act which would scandalize and disgust all his wel-affected protestant Subjects dishonour his owne royall Father King James our Parliaments Church State who all authorized approved used this prayer for thirty yeeres space together encourage Papists Priests Jesuits to such like horrid treasons and exceedingly animate elevate the popish faction causing them to deride if not to insult over the Protestants and our Church which must now alter retract her own approved Collects to gratifie them and their Antichristian Religion But so farre is he from this that he readily obeyes the first command without the lest disswasion resistance without advising with or giving notice thereof to any other of his Brethren the Privy-Counsell Judges and other publike persons as much concerned in it as himselfe to whom he ought to have given notice and asked their leave at least opinions herein ere he obeyed the King though not Master Burtons and Master Prynnes being more ready to obey than his Majesty to command them Finally admit his Majesty had commanded him to make these alterations yet for him in his owne cause in an open Court of Justice where by Law he ought not to have been present or spoken as a Judge to lay all the Odium of these alterations with all his other Innovations in Religion only on his Majesty to render him odious to his people to cloke his own shame extenuate his own guilt and then to publish it in print to all the World to his perpetuall dishonour when there was no necessity and that by pretext of his Majesties speciall command was such a disloyalty and transcendent aggravation of his crime as no age can paralell no punishment expiate but that which the Gunpowder Traytors justly suffered Besides this after the publication of his â—peech in Star-chamber he specially imployed Doctor Heylin to iustifie these alterations to the world in print in his Moderate Answer to the seditious and scandalous chalenges of Henry Burton as he stiles them written by his * speciall command and licensed by his Chaplaine p. 150. to 157. and ordered Christopher Dowe to second him herein in his Innovations unjustly charged upon the present Church and State p. 136 to 14â— where thus he writes Secondly I say that the alteration of those Prayers being done by the same authority that first set them forth it is neither for him nor me nor anyother of inferiour ranke to question them but with humble reverence to submit to their judgements and to think them wiser and farre more fit to order those things that belong to then places than we whom it neither concernes nor indeed can know the reasons that move them either to doe or alter anything But more particularly that which he objecteth against the former is that they would not hereby have all Jesuits and Papists termed a Babylonish and Antichristian Sect but restraine it to some few of them and mentally transferre it to those Puritanes who cry downe with Babylon that is popery But what then what if out of a charitable respect to those which in that Religion are peaceable and honest men as no doubt but some of them whatsoever Master B. beleeves of them are such they are not willing nor think it fit to pray for the rooting up and confusion of all Papists indiscriminatim under those harsh termes surely charitably minded Christians cannot but approve such an alteration if there were no other ground than that for it As for any mans transferring it to Puritanes that is as meer a surmise as it is a false slander that any of those whom he intimates doe call Rome Jerurusalem or Popery the true Catholique Religion Yet I know not why such furious cryers downe of popery as Master B. hath shewed himselfe may not be accounted of a Baby lonish and Antichristian Sect as well as any Jesuit in the world nor why we may not pray and that with better reason than Master B. would have men to doe and under those titles against the Hierarchy of our church that God would root them out of the Land c. Wherein he makes zealous opposers of popery those the world then stiled Puritanes more dangerous persons and fitter to be rooted out of the Land as a Babylonish Antichristian Sect than papists or Jesuits Now thus to justifie this alteration in so daring impudent a manner in favour of popery priests Papists Jesuits what a transcendent crime it is and of what a rotten popish spirit it savours let all impartiall persons determine The third purgation made by himselfe discovering the hidden popery of his heart is his purging out this notable clause against popery in the first Collect of the publike book of prayers appointed at the generall Fast for ceasing the Plague in the yeere 1636. Thou hast delivered us from Superstition and Idolatry wherein we were utterly drowned and hast brought us into the most cleare and confortable light of thy blessed Word by which we are taught how to serve and honouor thee and how to live orderly with our Neighbours in truth and verity The King by his Proclamation Anno 1636. commanded that the Booke of prayers for the Fast formerly set forth by authority should be reprinted re-published and likewise used in all Churches and places at the publike meetings during this Fast The Arch-bishop instead of re-printing the book formerly set forth by authority purgeth this clause out of it in the new impression though used in the Fast-books upon like occasions in Queen Elizabeths and King James their severall reignes and in that of 1. Caroli and that upon these very grounds which should have moved him to retaine it still had his heart been upright or sincere to God and our Religion because it layes a just censure and blemish upon popery by stiling it superstition and idolatry and thankfully recites Gods goodnesse to us in delivering us from Popish superstition and idolatry wherein we were utterly drowned and bringing us into the most cleare and comfortable light of his holy Word by which we are taught how to serve and honour him c. A clause so pious so just and equitable that it is almost a miracle how any but a most inveterate Papist could except against it yet this Arch bishop is so irreconcileably angry with it that it must be wholy obliterated and quite omitted out of this new impression and that without any speciall order or command from his Majesty which he pleaded for the former alterations in the Gunpowder-treason book or any suggestion from Papists Priests or Jesuits who were scandalized with it for he doth not so much as pretend any such thing in his justification of this purge but by his owne papall authority contrary to his Majesties Proclamation out of his own metro popish genius which perswades us that the former alcerations in the book for the fift of Novem. proceeded originally from himself too as well as this however he would translate it to the
answer I. If all the Jewes both Priests and people did use such foolish and frivolous ceremonies as Bellarmine here saith are condemned then why may not the Pope and Papists use such or be guilty of the same error II. All such mysticall ceremonies which are brought now into the Church of Rome without the warrant of God's Word were invented by a humane spirit for the blessed Spirit of God never taught any other worship to the Church then that which Christ instituted John 14. 26. III. If many yea most of their ceremonies be not frivolous foolish and ridiculous I know not what is but as a work or subject not worth the insisting upon I passe it by Thirdly the Jewes saith Bellarmine were taxed by Christ because they esteemed more highly of some humane lawes then they did of the law of God as Mat. 23. 23. but the Papists doe not so To this I answer that this was never more seen in the Jewes then in the Papists as was cleerly shewed and proved in the last Qestion of the former verse Many such like passages are purged out of this Author which we pretermit But the grossest purgations of all the rest were made by Doctor Bray in Doctor Clarke's Sermons upon the fifth of November and upon other occasions as will appeare by these ensuing purgations at which every zealous Protestant may wel stand amazed Page 228. 229. 230. c. the Licenser hath expunged this which followeth Such another woman saw the Prophet Zachary her name was Wickednesse Kins-woman to this nay was not this shee for the Prophet sayes shee was carried into Babylon And they say Rome is Babylon we say it themselves say it But I will discharge the Pope so to make his Holinesse this Wickednesse Now what this vision meanes and who this woman is an Angel expounds in the rest of the chapter looke at the last verse the woman is said there to be the great City that usurps soveraignty over the whole earth by which that Rome is meant is superfluous to prove Romanists acknowledge it and Rome too in a Metonimy not the streets and wals of Rome but the power and policy and government of Rome they yeeld that also but with caution that we meane of Heathen Rome not Christian Rome as it was the seat of Caesars not the seat of Popes the throne of Antichrist they grant that too but the Pagan Emperours must be that Antichrist not their Bishops But I find it with their favours to be the Church of Rome and therefore this woman I expound to be the Papacy I prove it not it is needlesse unto you and bootlesse unto them if their learned labours who daily write of it cannot perswade them what am I to hope it and yet some of their Jesuits Vega and Ribera doe now at length acknowledge it The woman then is Rome not onely Neronizing under Emperours but also tyrannizing under Popes who shee was in John's time doth not skill us much we are to consider what shee is now It is not the Empire but the Church of Rome it was the Empire once that being converted cherished the church But filia devoravit Matrem the Church hath choaked the Empire and is her selfe become this woman Now this bloody woman drunken with the blood of Saints In the third chapter whereof this chapter is a comentary there is not one onely but two Beasts the first is the Empire the latter is the Papacy which therefore had two hornes which are the Popes two swords as in whom are met both poweâ— Patriarchall and Emperiall Pope Boniface profest it at the publique Jubilee riding one day in the Habit of a Pope and the next of an Emperour commanding to be cryed Ecce duo gladij hic behold he had two swords Nay why should I grant it was the Empire once I meane this woman what though the blood of Saints were shed by Roman Emperours yet this is not meant here the Article is relative it referres us to the first verse to the woman there there she is called a Whore that title is proper onely to the Papacy superstition and Idolatry and prodigious impiety hath cast the appellation of an Harlot upon it I am not worthy to hold the light to them that have written on this Prophesie but me thinks they need not yeeld that this vision concernes the Empire but meerly the Pope for this whorish woman is said at the second verse to have made drunke all Kings with her abominations that is with her idolatry shall I say all Nations had their idolatry from Rome I meane the Empire where read we it where prove we it nay but Rome had rather her idolatry from them It worshipped all the gods of all the countries that it conquered That I read both in prophane and Ecclesiasticall History What needed the Empire to teach the Empire that they had before it learned of them it taught them not being tyed to so short a time I cannot argue any point that to prove the Pope this woman the title of Antichrist is intayl'd to him and the number of the beast fals fit to him What need I when so many and so learned books proves them both yea as the high Priest prophesied of Christ unwillingly so hath a learned Bishop of our Land observed that one of the Popes men hath inscribed a book to him and in his simplicity hath put the beasts name on him Paulo quinto vice-Deo To Paul the fifth Vice-God In the numerall letters of these words is just contained the number of the beasts 666. Nay but the Pope will none of it if the date be not out and expired in the Empire but we will needs extend it unto these times too and make the woman the Malignant church then it is the church of England we are this vvoman vve prosecute vve execute vve shed the blood of Saints even this very church of Canterbury both shed the blood of Saints Saint Thomas Beckets blood 't is not the Popes of Rome but the Kings and Queens of England King Henry was this vvoman Queen Elizabeth King James all slaughterers of Saints vvitnesse Sir Thomas Moore 's and Bishop Fisher's blood witnesse Saint Campions and Saint Gornets blood a blood that vvrought miracles If Canonists say truly that if the Pope send troops of soules to hell no man may oppose him Domine cur sic facis ask him why he does so shall I be unmannerly if I list to lose a little and belye our Kings to cry Domine cur sic dicis ask him vvhy he sayes so the Pope hath power to alter substances can he not change qualities make Treason Holinesse and Traitors Saints But it is Harlots manner to call honest vvomen Whores This proves the Pope rather to be this whorish woman constat de persona vve have the person Pilate said of Christ behold the man I may say of Christ's Vicar behold the woman We have her person let us have her parts
the word of Christ one example we have in this verse Bellarmine saith c. page 57. Ob. 3. Christ saith unto me is given all power therefore Antichrists imp Pererius saith the Pope hath power over Infidels And a little after Answ 2. all power is given to Christ therefore to the Pope is a blasphemous and Antichristian consequence displaying the Pope to his colours to be the Where in making himselfe or suffering himselfe to be made equall with Christ is obliterated Would not any Protestant admire such passages as these should be expurged to gratifie the Pope The Articles of Religion agreed upon by the Arch-bishops and Bishops and the rest of the Clergy of Ireland in Convocation holden at Dublin in the yeere of our Lord 1615. for the avoyding of diversities of opinions and the establishing of consent touching true Religion reprinted at London 1629. Artic. 78. 80. determined thus against the Pope THE power which the Bishop of Rome now challengeth to be the supreame head of the Universall Church of Christ and to be above all Emperours Kings and Princes is an usurped power contrary to the Scriptures and Word of God and contrary to the example of the Primitive Church and therefore is for just causes taken away and abolished within the Kings Majesties Realmes and Dominions The Bishop of Rome is so farre from being the Supreame Head of the Universall Church of Christ that his works and doctrine doe plainly discover him to be that Man of sin foretold in the holy Scriptures whom the Lord skall consume with the spirit of his mouth and abolish with the brightnesse of his comming These Articles were so displeasing to the Arch-bishop together with some others against Arminians that in the yeere 1634. this whole book of Articles was revoked suppressed by Parliament in Ireland through his procurement then which strange act there could not be a more apparent undermining of the Protestant Religion In the yeer 1634. there were at the speciall request of the Queen of Bohemia Letters Patents granted to Master Rulie a Palatinate Minister for a collection throughout 〈…〉 of the poore Ministers of the Palatinate in which Patent there was this notable â— clause inserted relating to their Religion and sufferings Whose cases are the more to be deplored for that this extremity is fallen 〈◊〉 them for their 〈…〉 constancy to the true Religion which we together with them doe professe and 〈◊〉 we are all bound in conscience to maintaine to the utmost of our powers whereas these relations and godly persons being involved amongst many others their couâ—trymen in 〈◊〉 common calamity might have enjoyed their estates and fortunes if with other back-sliders in the times of tryall they would have submitted themselves to the ANTICHRISTIAN YOKE and have renounced or dissembled the profession of the true Religion The very same formall words were used in former Patents of collections for them in King James his Reign and in the Patent dated the 29. of Jan. in the third yeere of King Charles his Reign by which this Patent was drawn The Arch-bishop perusing this Patent brought to him by Master Rulie after it had passed the Seale grew extreamly cholerick at it rated Master Ruly who pleaded ignorance of the customes of England and that the Patent was drawne by the Kings Atturney according to former presidents without any directions from himselfe who was a meer stranger chid him very sharply threatned to suppresse the whole collection detained the Patent under seale and carrying it the next day to the Court complained of it to the King checked the Lord Keeper and Secretary Cooke for letting such a clause passe in the Patent who justified themselves by former presidents by which they were guided and by his violence wholly cancelled the Patent after it was sealed then caused a new Patent to be drawne wherein this former clause was omitted the King telling the Lord Keeper that the Arch-bishop would have it altered and therefore it must be done which thereupon was done occordingly Now the cause of all this stirre and anger of his Grace-ship against this clause was onely because it stiled those of the Palatinate professors of the true Religion c. and tacitely censured the Pope as Antichrist in this latter clause Where as these religious and godly persons might have enjoyed their estates and fortunes if with other back-sliders in the times of tryall they would have submitted themselves to the Antichristian Yoke and renounced or dissembled the profession of the true Religion As was punctually attested upon oath by Master Wakerly and Master Hartlib Of which more fully hereafter Now that all the forementioned purgations of passages against the Pope and his being Antichrist proceeded originally from the Archbi himselfe without any other motive but his own inherent affection to his Holinesse and the Roman party we shall most apparently evidence to all the world by a Letter of his to Dr. Hall the Bishop of Exeter signed with his owne hand and Bishop Hal's answer thereunto the Originals of which Letters Master Prynne seized in his Study at Lambeth and attested at the Lords Barre where they were both acknowledged and read in these ensuing tearmes My very good Lord I Have received your Lordships Letters of Decemb. 6. 23. and with them the copy of your Book and in them a paper of short propositions which you think and so doe I is fitter for the attestation of divers hands then the book it selfe These propsitions shall be well weighed against the time of Convocation which I conceive will be a fit time to take other Bishops attestation without further noyse or trouble For your book I first thanke you very heartily for your paines and next more then heartily were it possible for your noble and free submission of it not onely to many eyes and judgements but also in the maine to be ordered and after that prest or supprest as it shall be thought fit here Which care or conscience would men use which set out books we should not have so much froth and vanity in the world as now 't is full of But whereas you writ First that the Booke grew into greater length under your pen them you expected I cannot be sorry for that since that which you have added concerning Parker Anti-Tilenus and Vedelius seems to me very necessary Secondly that you are pleased to subject the work to me and to interpret it that you meant not personally to me because I could not have time for other great occasions to revise it but by way of desputation These are to let you know that were my occasions greater then they are I would not suffer a book of that Argument and in these times to passe without my owne particular View And therefore my Lord these may tell you that both my Chaplaines have read over your book and that since them I have read it over my selfe very carefully every line of it and I have now put it into
the hands of my Lord the Bishop of Ely and this thrice reading over hath been the cause why I did not give you a more speedy account of it And now my Lord according to the freedome which you have given one I must tell you that I have here and there in my reading of it over made bold to alter or leave out a phrase or two but have as yet varied nothing that is materiall and indeed I should think it very uncivill and unjust too to vary any thing that is substantiall without first acquainting you with it that so it may be done either by your owne pen or at the least not without your owne consent The particulars which I chiefly insist upon are these First you doe extreamly well to distinguish the Scottish businesse from the state of the forraigne Churches but yet to those Churches and their Authors you are a little more favourable then our case will now beare But this I conceive will be easily helpt and that without pressing too much upon them The second is the first touch which you have concerning the Sabatarians where you let their strict superstition passe without any touch at all I think one little one will doo no harme The third which you seeme to passe by as not much materiall in the Question is in our judgement here the very Maine of the cause and it is whether Episcopacy be an Order or Degree an Order certainly if it be of Divine and Apostolicall institution For that which is but different by degree and circumstantially cannot be other then Iuris positivi and the ancient word in the Fathers is Ordinatio Episcopi and our ordinary phrase is of any of our Brethren the Bishops he is one of our Order and why does the Church of England ordaine or consecrate every one that is made a Bishop if it be but a Degree of the same Order For when a Bishop is translated or made an Arch-bishop theras then no consecration because they are Iuris positivi and onely degrees Your Lordship is very neere a whole leafe upon this transition I beseech you weigh it well and then let me have it altered by your owne pen and the sooner sent the better The last with which I durst not but acquaint the King is about Antichrist which title in three or four places of your booke you bestow upon the Pope positively and determinately whereas King James of blessed memory having brought strong proofe in a Worke of his as you well know to prove the Pope to be Antichrist yet being ofterwards challenged about it he made this answer when the King that now is went into Spaine and acquainted him with it that he writ that not concludingly but by way of Argument onely that the Pope and his Adherent might see there were as good and better Arguments to prove him Antichrist then for the Pope to challenge temporall jurisdiction over Kings This whole passage being knowne to me I could not but speak with the King about it who commanded me to write unto you that you might quallifie your expression in these particulars and so not differ from the knowne judgment of his pious and learned Father This is easily done by your owne pen and the rather because all Protestants joyne not in this opinion of Antichrist I have no more to trouble your Lordship with but to pray you to have your answer to these with as much speed as much speed as may be so to Gods blessed protection I leave you and rest Your Lordships very loving friend and brother W. CANT Lambeth Jan. 14. 1639. I had not leizure to toke a copy of these Letters therefore I pray let me have them back againe when you give me your answer This Letter was thus indorsed To the right reverend Father in God my very good Lord and Brother the Lord Bishop of Exeter these And after the receit againe thus indorsed by the Arch-bishop himselfe My Letters of Jan. 14. 1639. to L. B. Exon. about his book for Episcopacy To which Letter Bishop Hall returned this Answer found together with it in the Arch-bishops study MOst Reverend and my ever most Honourable Lord I doe first humbly thanke your Grace for those houres and paines you have been pleased to bestow both upon my papers and me and yet more for that noble freedome your Grace hath been pleased according to my earnest request to use in making knowne your Graces Judgement in those few Animadversions which I have now received and the gracious respect shewed to me that after so full power put into your Graces hands to dispose of those papers at your owne pleasure yet your Grace hath been pleased to take my unworthinesse along with you in the altering of my passages therein wherein I hope I have satisfied your Graces expectation accordingly As for my favourablenesse to foraigne Authors and Churches I foretold your Grace that I held it best not to be sparing of good words though in the reality of the Tenet I have gone further then the most others Those Authors whom I mention with so faire respect are in those things for which I cite them our friends but if your Grace find any phrase too high or unseasonable it is but a dash of your Chaplaines pen to whom I beseech your Grace to give an absolute freedome in this behalfe For that of the Sabatarians I have put a drop or two of vinegar more into my inke in two severall places For that passage concerning Antichrist I have turned it upon themselves without a declaration of my owne judgement however I find our learned patterne Bishop Andrewes more then once punctuall this way For that poynt of the Degree or Order of Episcopacy although I well knew the weight of it yet I did purposely intend to wave it here because both it fetcheth a great and learned part of the Schoole upon us and because I found it to be out of my way since these factions with whom we deale deny both a severall Order and a severall Degree allowing onely a priority of Order in the same degree but our Tenet is doubtlesse most defensible and I have accordingly so stated it in this review which together with all my best services I doe humbly recommend to your Graces acceptation vowing my hearty prayers for your Graces happy proceedings as duly merited from Your Graces most humble and faithfully devoted in all observance JOS. EXON Exom Pal. Jan. 18. I have sent back your Graces Letter according to your Graces pleasure and withall have been bold upon the humble suit of one of my worthy Clergy Master Bury to recommend a pious Petition of his to your Grace the least touch of answer in your Graces Letter will abundantly satisfie him Two Râ—negadoes have in two severall parts of my Diocesse been received into the Church under that solemne forme of Penance which your Grace was pleased to appoint This Letter was thus superscribed To the most Reverend
and most Honourable my singular good Lord the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate of all England and Metropolitane Chancelour of Oxford and one of the Lords of his Mijesties most honourable Privy Counsell present these And after the receit thereof thus indorsed with the Arch-bishops owne hand Rec. Jan. 22. 1639. L. B. Exon. concerning some amendments in his book for Episcopacy In this Letter of the Arch-bishops and the answer to it besides the grand designe of asserting Episcopacy of divine Right and Institution we may observe these considerable particulars First that he blames Bishop Hall for being a little too favourable to the forraigne Protestant Churches and their authors Secondly for passing by the Sabatarians or strict observers of the Lords day without any touch at all which he desires him to rectifie and help by some touches of shapnesse against them this is his charity to the Protestants and Sabatarians or Puritans of you please they were too candidly handled and therefore must be more harshly dealt withall but now on the other hand mark his extraordinary affection to and care of the Popes honour and reputation He doth in the third place tax the Bishop for bestowing the title of ANTICHRIST on him three or four times in his Book positively determinately This was such a transcendent crime that he must needs acquaint the King himselfe with it of his owne native disposition without any other Monitor and procures a speciall royall command to him from his Majesty to expunge those scandalous and dishonourable clauses against his Holinesse out of his Treatise Fourthly in the reason which he renders for acquainting his Majesty herewith and desiring him to make this change there are these considerable things to be taken notice of First that King James himselfe did in his printed Works at large prove and declare the Pope to be Antichrist by very strong proofes Secondly that when the Spanish match was in agitation and the Popes Dispensation required for the facilitating of it being one of the first Articles in the Marriage Treaty he was challenged by the Pope and his agents for it but not before Thirdly that King James hereupon to satisfie the Pope and gaine his favour was put to a hard shift and enforced to coyne a new distinction which he never thought of till then to excuse the matter That he writ thou not concludingly but by way of Argument onely c. Fourthly that he made this answer and distinction when King Charles went into Spaine and acquainted him with it by word of mouth that he thereby might satisfie the Pope and his party Fifthly that this whole passage was knowne to him and he privy to this secret not knowne formerly to others therefore he was certainly one of the Cabinet-counsell who was privy to the Kings going into Spaine and to the private instructions given him by King James before his departure hence yea very likely one who suggested this distinction to King James to please the Pope and promote the Match and therefore HE COULD NOT BUT SPEAKE WITH THE KING ABOUT IT who hereupon commanded this Bishop to qualifie his expressions in these particulars and so not differ from the knowne judgement of his pious and learned Father from whose orthodox judgement notwithstanding the Arminians might freely dissent both with his Majesties and this Arch-prelats approbation Whereupon we find that these passages were qualified according to his desire although Bishop Andrewes positive opinon in sundry passages was that the Pope was Antichrist All which considered we may infallibly conclude from his owne pen that all the forementioned purgations of passages against the Papacy Pope and his being Antichrist were made by this Arch-bishops owne speciall direction without any other suggestion but his owne Romish Genius and good affection to the Pope to induce a more easie reconciliation with him and this in direct opposition First to the severall Statutes of 16 R. 2. c. 5. 25 H. 8. c. 19. 20. 21. 28 H. 8. c. 10. 37 H. 8. c. 17. which tacitely define the Pope to be the Antichrist who did obfuscate and wrest Gods word Testament a long season from the spirituall and true meaning thereof to his worldly and carnall affections as pompe glory avarice ambition and tyranny covering and shadowing the same with his humane and politick devices traditions and inventions set forth to promote and stablish his onely dominion both upon the soules and also the bodies and goods of all Christian people excluding Christ out of his Kingdome and rule of mans soule as much as he may and all other temporall Kings and Princes out of their Dominions which they ought to have by Gods law upon the bodies and goods of their subjects whereby he did not onely rob the Kings Majesty being onely the supreame head of this his Realme of England immediately under God of his honour right and pre-eminence due unto him by the law of God but spoyled this his Realme yeerly of innumerable treasure and with the losse of the same deeemed the Kings loving and obedient Subjects perswading to them by his lawes buls and other his deceivable meanes such dreames vanities and fantisies as by the same many of them were seduced and conveyed unto superstitious and erronious openions Secondly to the book of Homilies in the second part of the Sermon for Whit-Sunday page 316. and the 6. Sermon against wilfull Rebellion page 316. which determines the Pope to be Antichrist in these tearmes Wheresoever you find the spirit of envy hatred contention robbery murther extortion witchcraft neeromancy c. assure your selves that there is the spirit of the devil and not of God albeit they pretend outwardly to the world never so much holinesse c. such were all the Popes and Prelates of Rome for the most part as doth well appeare by the story of their lives and therefore they are worthily accounted among the number of the false Prophets and false Christs which deluded the world a long while The Lord of heaven and earch defend us from their tyranny and pride that they never enter into his Vine-yard againe c. and he of his great mercy so work in all mens hearts by the mighty power of the holy Ghost that the comfortable Gospel of his Sonne Christ may be truly preached truly received and truly followed in all places to the beating downe of sinne death the Pope the devil and ALL THE KINGDOME OF ANTICHRIST c. The Bishop of Rome understanding the bruit blindnesse ignorance of Gods Word and superstition of English men ond how much they were inclined to worship the BABYLONISH BEAST OF ROME Thirdly to the 80. Article of the Church of Ireland defining the Bishop of Rome to be THE MAN OF SINNE foretold in the holy Scripture Fourthly to the Book of Common-prayer appointed for the fifth of Novemb. stiling the Pope Papists and Jesuits A Babylonish and Antichristian sect and to the Kings Letters Patents forementioned defining
Popery to be an Antichristian Yoake Fifthly to the Hymne printed in the end of all our Psalmes and Common-prayer books From Turke and Pope defend us Lord which both would thrust out of his throne our Lord Jesus Christ thy deare Sonne and the prayer for private families bound up with our Bibles and Common-prayer-books confound Satan and Antichrist c. Sixthly to the whole torrent of our Protestant Martyrs Writers who define the Pope to be Antichrist yea the great Antichrist prophesied of in Scripture This was the direct position of our godly learned Martyr Walter Brute who maintained it in a large discourse recorded by Master Fox in his Acts and Monuments edit 1641. vol. I. p. 622. to 632. of our English Apostle Iohn Wickliffe Fox ibid. p. 594. justified by John Hus and Joan Wicklif Dialog l. 4. c. 15. Rich. Wimbledon in his Sermon preached at Pauls Crosse anno 1389. Fox vol. 1. p. 718. Sir Geofry Chaucer in his Plough-mans Tale Lucifers letters to the Prelats of England supposed to be written by William Swinderly Martyr Fox Acts and Monuments edit 1610. p. 482. 483. Sir Iohn Oldeastle that famous Knight and Martyr Fox ibid. p. 417. 418. Pierce Ploughman his complaint of the abuses of the World Fox ibid. 1. edit 1641. p. 520. to 532. Mr. Wil. Tyndall a godly learned Martyr in his Obedience of a Christian man p. 214. 215 c. in his Revelation of Antichrist and Practice of Popish Prelats The Author of the image of a very christian Bishop and of a counterfeit Bishop printed about the yeere 1538. Rodericke Mors his complaint to the Parliament of England about 37 of King Henry 8. c. 23 24. William Wraughter his Hunting and resening of the Romish Fox dedicated to King Henry the eighth Henry Stalbridge his Exhortatory Epistle to his dearly beloved Country of England in King Henry the eighth his Reigne Iohn Bale Bishop of Osyris in his Image of both Churches and Scriptorum Illustrium Brittaâ—dae p. 33. 116. 117. 161. 286. 287. 471. 481. 633. to 640. 647. 702. de Vitis Ponrificum Romanorum Father Latymer Master Bilney Master Rogers Shetterdon and other of our Martyrs William Alley Bishop of Exeter in his Poore mans Library part 1. sol 56. Bishop Iewell in his Defence of the Apology of the Church of England p. 593. 449. 480. to 497. 508. and Reply to Harding p. 220. to 230. Master Thomas Beacon his Acts of Christ and Antichrist his Supplication unto Christ his Reports of Certaine men Reliques of Rome Master Iohn Fox in his Meditations upon the Apocalips Bishop Bilson in his book of Christian Subjection and unchristian Rebellion Doctor Whitaker Doctor Robert Abbot Bishop of Sarum Doctor George Downham Bishop of Derry Doctor Beard Master Powel Doctor Willet Doctor Fulke Doctor Sutcliffe Doctor Sharp Master Squire in their severall Treatises and discourses concerning Antichrist Doctor Iohn White in his way to the true Church Sect. 61. Num. 4. Master Brightman upon the Revelation Doctor Crakenthorpe his defence of Constantine and of the Popes temporall Monarchy and generally all other our eminentest English Writers of any note till this Arch-bishops reigne have positively defined the Pope and Papacy to be the great Antichrist and proved the same at large We shall close up this with two of the Arch-bishops predecessors resolutions in this point The first is Arch-bishop Cranmer who as he refused to move or stirre his cap to the Popes Commissioners when he was converted before them for his Religion so he likewise professedly averred the Pope to be the Artichrist in these very termes recorded by Master Fox in his Acts and Monuments Vol. 3. Edit 1641. p. 653. 660. 661. The Bishop of Rome unlesse he be Antichrist I cannot tell what to make of him wherefore if I should obey him I cannot obey Christ he is like the Devill in his doings for the Devill said to Christ If thou wilt fall downe and worship me I will give thee all the Kingdomes of the world thus he tooke upon him to give that which was not his owne even so the Bishop of Rome giveth Princes their Crownes being none of his owne for where Princes either by election either by succession either by inheritance obtaine their Crowne he saith that they should have it from him Christ saith that Antichrist shall be and who shall he be forsooth he that advanceth himselfe above all other creatures Now if there be none already that hath advanced himselfe after such sort besides the Pope then in the mean time let him be Antichrist c. After which he desired all them present to beare him witnesse that he tooke the traditions and Religion of that usurping Prelat to be most erronious false and against the doctrine of the whole Scripture which he had often times wel proved by writing and the author of the same to be very Antichrist so often preached of by the Apostles Prophets in whom did most evidently concur al signes and tokens whereby he was painted out to the world to be known for it was most evident that he had advanced himselfe above all Emperours and Kings of the world whom he affirmed to hold their estates and Empires of him as of their chiefe c. He hath brought in gods of his owne framing and invented a new Religion full of gaine and lucre quite contrary to the holy Scriptures onely for the maintaining of his Kingdome displacing Christ from his glory and holding his people in a miserable servitude of blindnesse to the losse of a great number of soules which God at the latter day shall exact at his hand boasting many times in his canons and decrees that he can dispence contra Petrum contra Paulum contra vetus novum testamentum and that he plenitudine potestatis tantum prtesi quantum Deus that is against Peter against Paul against the old and new Testament and of the fulnesse of power may doe as much as God O Lord who ever heard such blasphemy if there be any man that can advance himselfe above him let him be judged Antichrist This enemy of God and our Redemption is so evidently painted out of the Scriptures by such manifest signes and tokens which all so cleerly appeare in him that except a man will shut up his eyes and heart against the light he cannot but know him and therefore for my part I will never give my consent to the receiving of him into this Church of England thus Cranmer resigned at his death This Arch-prelat therefore hath shut his eyes and heart against this shining truth in his godly Predecessors judgement who not onely doubts but denies the Pope to be the Antichrist The second is Arch-bishop Whitguift who when he commenced Doctor and answered the Divinity act at Cambridge anno 1569. publikely maintained this assertion in the Schooles Papa est ille Ancichristus as Sir George Paul records in his life p. 5. which this Arch-bishops immediate Predecessor Abbot
to which we shall onely adde That the Arch-bishop having stopt the English Presses to all Orthodox Books against his Popish Innovations at home endeavoured to hinder the Printing of them abroad in Forraign parts to which end by Sir William Boswels means then Leager Ambassador at the Hague and the assistance of one Iohn le Maire preacher in Amsterdam his constant Spie and Intelligencer to give notice of all English and Scottish Books there printing as appears by sundry Originall Letters under his hand and seal found in the Arch-bishops studdy he procured the States of the United Provinces in the Low Countries to make a generall Proclamation in Aprill 1639. against the Printers and spreaders of Libellous and Seditious Books against the Church and Prelates of England and obtained a Proclamation or Order from the Townes of Amsterdam and Roterdam for the apprehending and punishing of Master Can and other English men who Printed such English and Scottish Books which is evident by divers coppies thereof and Letters from Sir William Boswell and others to the Arch-bishop By meanes whereof the Presses both in England and the Netherlands were all closed up against Orthodox English Books under the notion of Libellous and Seditious Pamphlets and could neither be Printed nor imported without great danger and censure On the contrary divers Popish books of all sorts as well in English as Latin French and other Languages were Printed and dispersed in London by Priests Jesuits Papists and their Agents without any restaint or search made after them or punishment inflicted on the Printers or dispersers of them yea many thousands of them were dayly imported by help of the Queens Priests and Capucins who dispersed them and if the searchers or others seized them at the Custome house according to the Statute of 3. Iacobi c. 5. which Enacts That no person or persons shall bring from beyond the seas nor shall print buy or sell any Popish Primers Ladies Psalters Manuels Rosaries Popish Catechismes Missals Breviaries Portals Legends and Lives of Saints conteining any superstitious matter Printed or Written in any Language whatsoever nor any other superstitious Books Printed or Written in the English tongue upon pain of forfiture of 40. s. for every such Booke c. The Arch-bishop or his Chaplains would presently send to the Searchers and enjoyn them to restore these Books to the owners that claimed them or else command them to bring them in to the High Commission Office upon pretence to proceed against the Importers and to have the Books themselves publikely adjudged to be burnt where after a little space they were delivered out from thence to the Importers without any penalty or confiscation and then freely dispersed among the Roman Priests and English Catholiques to foment them in their Idolatry Superstition and seduce others unto Popery as one Iohn Egerton a searcher deposed and others attested of which more hereafter Which compared with the premised Licensing of Popish and purging Orthodox Books against Popery will most perspicuously discover his impious designes to advance and set up Popery among us by degrees The fifth particular branch of the Evidence to prove the first Generall Charge against the Arch-bishop of Canterbury WEE shall in the next place proceed to the eighth and ninth Originall Article which we shall addresse our selves to prove and make a fifth Generall Proof of his Trayterous Endeavours to subvert Gods true Religion by Law established in our Church and to set up Popish superstition and Idolatry in its steed and that is His countenancing commending fomenting and preferring of divers Clergy-men who were most addicted to and greatest Writers sticklers for Arminian Errors and Superstious Popish Doctrines Ceremonies Innovations to the best Ecclesiasticall Dignities Promotions Benefices and making some of them Chaplaines to his Majesty to the Princes Highnesse and Heads of Colledges in our Vniversities to poyson those Fountaines of Religion Seconded with his contrary discountenancing suppressing suspending censuring imprisoning persecuting and driving forth of this Kingdome such zealous Orthodox Preaching Ministers who were most bold and resolute to oppose them For pregnant proof of the former Branch of this particular First it is clear and undenyable not onely by known experience and divers Letters found in his study but by the Docquet Bookes and privy Signets on record that this Archbishop contrary to the use of his Predecestors incroached usurped to himselfe from the year of our Lord 1627. when he first grew potent at Court and became Bishop of Bath Wells afterwards of London before he was Archbishop and ever since he mounted to the See of Canterbury the disposition and donation of all or most Bishopricks Deaneries Prebendaries and Benefices of note in his Majesties gift or in the gift of the Lord Keeper and Master of the Court of Wards not onely within the Kingdomes of England but of Scotland and Ireland too and that he usurped the power of nominating Chaplaines in ordinary to his Majesties and the Princes Highnesse contrary to all former Presidents belonging time out of mind to the Lord High Chamberlaines Office who had the nomination of these Chaplaines and swore and invested them in their office as Master Oldesworth a Member of the House of Commons Secretary to the late High Chamberlaine the Honourable Earle of Pembrooke attested upon Oath and the Noble Earle himselfe averred upon his Honour a thing so notorious to all old Courtiers and Chaplaines in ordinary to the King as to doubt of it were a Solecisme To make this apparent by punctuall proofes we shall instance in such particular persons which were advanced by him to Bishopricks even for their erronious Arminian opinions or dangerous Popish Tenets and Practises We have formerly proved that Richard Mountague was questioned and voted against in the Commons House in Parliament April 13. 1626. for his Arminian and Popish Tenets published in his Gagge and Appeale and endeavouring as much as in him lay to reconcile us to Popery which complaint was revived against him in the ensuing Parliament An. 1627. No sooner was that Parliament dissolved but this Prelate then Bishop of London who fomented protected him against the Parliament all he could in stead of discountenancing punishing advanced him to the Bishoprick of Chichester in the place of Bishop Carlton who writ against him This was evidenced by the Docquet Book it selfe wherein this entry of the Privy Signet and Election is recorded Iuly 18. 1628. His Majesties Royall assent for Richard Mountague Batchelour in Divinity to bee Bishop of Chichester signified By order of the LORD BISHOP OF LONDON Laud And by the Record it selfe of the Kings Royall Assent produced at the Bat by Master Prynne and there Read in these Words CHARLES R. REX c. Reverendissimo in Christo Patri perdilecto perquam fideli Nostro Domino Georgio providentia divina Cantuar Archiepiscopo ac totius Angliae Primati Metropolitano ac aliis quibuscunque Episcopis quorum in hac
parte intererit salutem Cum vacante â—uper sede Episcopi Cicestren per mortem naturalem vltimi Episcopi ejusdem ad humilem petitionem Decani Capituli Ecclesiae nostrae Cathedralis Cicestr per Literas Nostras petendi licentiam concesserimus alium sibi eligendum in Episcopum pastorem sedis pradicti iidem Decanus Capitulum vigore obtentu licentiae nostrae perdilectum nobis in Christo Richardum Mountague sacrae Theologia Baccalaurum sibi et Ecclesia praedicta elegerunt in Episcopum pastorem prout per literas suas sigillo corum communi sigillatas Nobis inde direstas plenius liquet apparet Nos electionem illam acceptantes eidem electioni Regium nostrum assensum adhibuimus pariter et faverem et hoc vobis tenore praesentium significamus Rogantes ac in side et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter precipiendo mandautes quatenus vos eundum Richardum Mountague in Episcopum et pastorem Ecclesiae Cathedralis nostrae Cicestren pradictae fie vt praefertur electum electionemque praedict confirmare et cundem Episcopum et pastorem Ecelesiae Cathedralis predictae consecrare ceteraque omnia et singula peragere quae vestro in hac parte incumbunt officio pastorali juxta formam statutorum et legum Regni nostri Angliae in hac parte editâ— et provis velitis cum diligentia favere effectu In cujus rei c. This conteineth your Majesties Royall Assent for Richard Mountague Batchelar in Divinity to be Bishop of Chichester voyde by the death of the last Incumbent By order of the Lord Bishop of London After this he so far honoured him as to be present at his consecration Witnesse this passage in his Diary penned with his own-hand August 23. 24. 1628. Saturday Saint Bartholmeus Eve the Duke of Buckingham slain at Portsmouth by one Lieutenant Felton about 9. in the morning the Newes of his death came to Croydon where it found my selfe and the Bishops of Winchester Ely and Carlisle at the consecration of Bishop Mountague for Chichester with my Lords Grace In the year 1638. upon the Translation of Bishop Wren to Ely this Archbishop preferred him to the See of Norwich witnesse Bishop Mountagues Letter to the Archbishop thus endorsed with his own hand Rec. Martii 29. 1638. Bishop of Ghichesters submission of his Bookes to me c. Found in his Study at Lambeth and attested by Master Prynne May it please your Grace By Mr Bray I sent your Grace another part of my Altar Relations as my between-times of sicknesse would give me leave to transcribe the rest as I can dispatch it I will send after with Gods helpe In the last there is much of the Churches sacrifice faithfully related out of Antiquity not positively by me asserted I am but a Narrator and so the lesse offensive Howsoever I give your Grace Power to dispose of what I write as will fit the Church and State For we are I know of the same Religion drive to the same end though not the same way So much I related to Master Bray and Mr Deane of Christ-Church The remaynes of my Ague are worse then the Ague it selfe so that I cannot waite upon your Grace as I would Yesterday I took a Purgation which I hope will doe me good but hath much weakened mee and Phisitians in expelling the remaynes and restoring health unto the castle of strength say they must tuto pede movere I cannot learn that my Lord of Norwich is yet fully translated till when I suppose there is no issuing of my Conge D'esleer I must humbly intreat your Grace that you would be pleased to informe me when and what I should doe in both which I am so ignorant God make me profitable to his Church to which I can bring nothing but honesty and Industry which I will promise and to your Grace thankefullnesse for your long-continued extraordinary Favours in which vote I rest Your Graces poor Servant and Brother Rich. Cicist For the most Reverend my Lord of Canterbury his Grace this By this Letter it is most apparent First that Bishop Mountague made the Archbishop acquainted with his Bookes before he printed them and submitted them to his censure and how full of Popery they are you have already heard Yea after they were printed he presented him with printed Coppies of them curiously bound up and guilded produced and read formerly at the Lords Barre Secondly That Canterbury and he were of the same religion and did drive at the same end and what was that but the erecting of Altars the introducing of Popery and reconciling us to Rome as this Letter and the foregoing evidence manifest Thirdly That his promotions were by the Archbishops long-continued extraordinary favours for which he returnes him thankes in this Letter And no wonder was it that Bishop Mountague was his speciall Favourite for if we beleeve the Pamphlet intituled The Popes Nuncio p. 11. 14. 16. first published in Italian by the Venetian Embassadour this great confident of the Archbishop was very intimate with Panzain the Popes first Legate frequently visited him and very passionately desired a Reconciliation of us and the Church of Rome Yea Godfrey Goodman Bishop of Glocester in his Letter to the Archbishop whiles they were both prisoners in the Tower dated August 30. 1642. the originall whereof was seised on by M. Prynne writes That at that instant when he dissented from the New Canons by Bishop Mountagues encouragement An. 1640. he could have proved how that in his person he did visit and held correspondency with the Popes Agent and received his Letters in behalfe of his Sonne who was then travelling to Rome who by his Letters he had extraordinary entertainment there This Bishop Mountague would ascribe to the favour and credit which he had gotten by his writings If so it seemes they were very well approved of at Rome And this is not onely probable but reall as appeares by an originall Letter under Bishop Mountagues own hand to Secretary Windebanke dated from Aldingburne Jan. 26. wherein he desires this Popish Secretary to give his son leave to goe to Rome in his travell which he is desireous to do and I writes he AM DESIROVS HE SHOVLD desiring him to acquaint his GRACE therewith and remember his duty to him His Graces advancement then of such an Arminian and Romish Prelate so intimate with the Popes Legate and much favoured at Rome must certainly favour of a Romish designe to corrupt our Church subvert our Religion set up Popery and reduce us back to Rome Doctor Roger Manwaring Vicar of Saint Giles in the fields a man very Popishly affected and intimate with Papists who abounded in his Parish upon a complaint and Impeachment of the Commons in Parliament for two Sermons preached before his Majestie the third year of his reigne in Justification of the Lawfulnesse of the Kings imposing Loues and Taxes on his People without consent
in Parliament to the subversion of the Property and Liberty of the Subjects which Sermons were preached and printed by this Archbishops speciall solicitation was on the 14. of June 1628. censured by the Lords in Parliament and thereby perpetually disabled from all future Ecclesiasticall preferments in our Church Of this censure the Archbishop took speciall Notice inserting it into his Diary adding that himself was complained of by the house of Commons June 12. for warranting Doctor Manwarings Sermons to the Presse Yet no sooner was this Parliament ended but in high affront of their publike censure in Iuly following by this Prelates assistance Doctor Manwaring as was proved by the Docquet Booke was presented unto the Rectory of Stamford Rivers in the County of Essex voyd by the promotion of Richard Mountague to the Bishopricke of Chichester he who had right thereto was put by and a dispensation granted to Doctor Manwaring to hold it with the Rectory of St. Giles which made this Doctor in the superscription of a Letter of his to this Archbishop when London about the Commission of Fees in London Churches Jan. 28. 1631 indorsed with the Bishops own hand and found in his study to stile him My singular good Lord And so he proved for soon after as was proved by the Docquet Booke in May 1633. the Deanery of Worcester was granted to this Doctor and the grant signified to the signet office by the Bishop of London Laud who procured him this preferment What service Manwaring did in that Church in setting up a Marble Altar introducing Copes with other Popish Innovations and what Account he gave thereof to the Archbishop his Patriot you may formerly read p. 81. under both their hands which was such a Meritorious Work that in few dayes after the Archbishop procured a Conge d'eslier for him to the Bishopricke of St. Davids in Wales which was signed by the Archbishop himselfe as appeares by the Docquet Booke in the signet office produced at the Lords Bar among the entries of December 1635. After which himselfe consecrated him Bishop of that See as was proved by his own Diary wherein he entred this Memento with his owne hand Feb. 28. 1635. I consecrated Doctor Roger Manwaring Bishop of Saint Davids So that this paire of malignant active Popish Prelates Mountague and Manwaring received all their Ecclesiasticall preferments after the proceedings against them in severall Parliaments by his procurement in highest affront of their Authority and Censures who obtained likewise a Royall Pardon procured for them entred in the Docquet Booke Jan. 1628. Both drawne according to his Majesties pardons of Grace granted to his subjects at his Coronation with some particulars for the pardoning of all Errours heretofore committed severally by them either in speaking writing or printing whereby they might be hereafter questioned But to proceed to others August 1628. we finde in the Docquet Booke a Conge d'sliere and Royall Assent by order from the Bishop of London for Doctor Mawe a known Arminian to be Bishop of Bath and Wells and the like in the same Moneth for Doctor Richard Corbet a professed Arminian and one well-affected to Popery to be Bishop of Oxford by order from this Bishop who afterwards promoted him to Norwich In November 1628 A Conge d'slier by his order too was directed to the Deane and Chapter of Yorke to elect Samuell Harsnet then Bishop of Norwich a professed notorious Arminian well inclined to Popery to the Archbishopricke of York Mart. 25. 1632. we find a Conge D'eslire to the Dean and Chapter of Christ-Church to Elect Doctor John Bancroft Bishop of Oxford and in June following a Warrant for the restitution of the temporalities of this Bishoprick to him both subscribed signified by the Bishop of London and what a corrupt unpreaching Popish Prelate Bancroft was is known to all the University of Oxford In Octob. 1632. We find these four severall Conge D'eslires all procured by order of this Prelate then Bishop of London One to the Dean and Chapter of Winchester to Elect Walter Curle Bishop of Bath and Wells to be Bishop of Winchester Alike to the Deane and Chapter of Coventry and Lichfield to Elect Robert Wright Bishop of Bristol to be Bishop of that See Alike to the Deane and Chapter of Peterborough to Elect Doctor Augustine Linsell an Arch-Arminian and very Popish and Superstitious as was attested by Mr. Peter Smart upon Oath and the Author of most of the Innovations in Durham Cathedrall who joyned therin with Doctor Cosins Bishop of that See Alike to Elect Doctor Pierce Bishop of Bath and Wells Now how active all these Prelates were to set up Altars introduce all Popish Ceremonies suppresse Lectures silence Ministers promote the Book of sports advance Arminianisme and Popery hath beene already manifested in the premises And we find that Doctor Lindsell was afterwards translated to the Bishoprick of Hereford Jan. 1633. and this Bishop of Winchester made the Kings chiefe Almoigner in Iune 1637. by Order of this Archbishop In Octob. 1635. we meet with in the Docquet Book a Conge D'eslire and Letter to the Dean and Chapter of Norwich to Elect Mathew Wren Bishop of Norwich both signified by this Archbishop of Canterbury and the like for his translation to Ely March 17. 1637. by Order from this Archbishop Now what an Arminian and Popish Innovator this Prelate was in all particulars the Popish furniture of whose Chappell with Basons Candlesticks Corporalls Altar-cloths A Chalice with a crosse upon it and other Popish Trinkets as appears by his own Book of Accounts costing him 159. l. 4. shil 1. d. and how great a persecutor silencer supresser of Godly Ministers people the world experimentally knows and the premises demonstrate We could instance in sundry English Welsh Bishops more of the same strain who were all advanced by his order means as namely Bi Neal made Archbishop of York by him an Arch promoter of Arminians Popish Clergy men and all Popish Innovations Dr Iuckeson first made Bishop of Hereford afterward of London and Lord Treasurer by this Archbishop A man though of a milde temper yet as Superstitious as Popish as most of the former and his Visitation Articles especially the last enforcing the New Cannons and Etcetera Oath as Superstitious and Vile as any Doctor Duppa Bishop of Chichester a known Arminian and very Superstitious Doctor Skinner Bishop of Bristoll and after of Oxford a man tainted with Arminianisme and very much addicted to Popish Superstitions Innovations with sundry others but these shall suffice Onely we cannot pretermit a notable Letter of Dr. Iohn Towers to Sir Iohn Lamb to be a Mediator to his Grace to confer the Bishopricke of Peterborough upon him which Letter intimates that all Bishopricks and Ecclesiasticall Preferments were then in his disposall Worthy SIR I Intended onely my hearty Thankes to you in this Letter for what I read in your last Letter to my Lord Bishop concerning my selfe and your true Love
in that I shall ever acknowledge with a sincere heart But now Sir I must intreat leave of you that I may joyn an earnest suite to my thankes My Lord Bishop I hear is to be translated to Hereford and I am not thought on to succeed him I dare not write to my Lords Grace of Canterbury But I dare hope of his goodnes to me and that he will commiserate my case when he shall be truly informed of my need and what an utter discredit it will be to me in my Country when I shall be intercepted by whomsoever now the third time after that his Grace did encourage me to pitch upon this Bishoprick in his house at Westminster In truth Sir if I misse of it this third time I shall have no Joy to shew my face in the Diocesse Therfore I beseech you that you will speedily be my earnest Solicitor to his Grace that if for no other reason yet out of meer compassion I may not be so utterly disheartened I could be as glad to see Doctor Sibthorp in the Deanry almost as my selfe in the Pallace Your interest in his Graces Love may be a powerfull Mediator for us both Good Sir delay not the time to commend my cause to his Grace in whose goodnesse I cannot but have great confidence I heartily commend you to Gods grace and will ever be Your very thankefull friend Jo. Towers Peterborough Sept. 30. 1638. What effect this Letter produced appeares by the Docquet Book Octob. 29. 1638. Where we find both a Conge De'slire and Letter to the Dean and Chapter of Peterborough to Elect this aspiring Dr. for their Bishop both drawn up by Warrant from this Archbishop of Canterbury Belike Sir Iohn Lambe found this Doctor very thankfull for his promotion according to his promise the rather because we find in the Docquet Book Novemb. 5. 1638. A presentation of this Dr Towers to the Rectory of Caster in the diocesse of Peterborough by order from the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury Who as he disposed of all Bishopricks in England so likewise in Ireland even whiles he was Bishop of London and since as appeares not onely by sundry Letters from Doctor Vsher Primate of Ireland and other Irish Prelates found in his Study but by severall Writings and Warrants under his hand for disposing Bishopricks there we shall instance onely in three The first of them seised in his Study by Mr. Prynne is thus indorsed with the Archbishops own hand Mr. Lancasters Reasons why he should be Archbishop of Cassils though he be thought too young Maii 21. 1629. WHereas the Lord Bishop of London objected against my age as being under 50. Your honâ—our may be pleased if it shall be insisted upon to make known to his Majestie that the lamentable estate of that Church is such that it is requisite hee should be active able and wealthy rather then old and decrepid that should have that Bishopricke to prosecute the recovery of the revenues thereof where the last Archbishop left who spent and spoyled himselfe in the prosecution thereof and so shall any other that shall undertake that unlesse he shall be of competent age and shall have his Majesties gracious favour and furtherance therein Again gravity sobriety sincerity integrity courage counsell goodnesse godlinesse hospitallity and charity are more to be regarded in that Country where they pry with Eagles eyes into our lives and conversations but will not heare our doctrine then old age where he shall not long want grey haires if suites troubles molestations vexations persecutions and afflictions can procure them Againe it is held by most that neither Saint John the Evangelist nor Timothy the first Bishop of the Ephesians were above 30. yeares old and yet our Saviour made choyce of the former and Saint Paul of the latter saith in the first of Tim. 4. and 12. Let no man despise thy youth By this its apparant that the power of disposing the Archbishopricks and Bishopricks in Ireland were in this Prelates hands and that he rejected or advanced whom he pleased there and therefore must be satisfied The second is this Note writ with this Archbishops own hand found among Secretary Windebanks Papers who thus endorsed it Jan. 1634. My Lord of Canterburies Note for George Andrews Dean of Limbrick to be Bishop of Fernes and Laughlin George Andrewes Dean of Limbricke to be Bishop of Fernes and Laughlin To hold in Commendam any thing he hath saving the Deanery The Bishopricke is voyd by the death of the late Bishop thereof You must draw up a Letter accordingly out of hand W. Cant. Thirdly A Warrant thus endorsed with the Archbishops own hand A Warrant for the Bishop of Limericke writ by his Secretary Dell and signed by himself in this forme which will demonstrate the forme of all his other Orders and Warrants to the Signet for the forementioned English Bishops SIR YOu are to prepare a Bill for his Majesties Signature after the usuall manner conteining a grant of the Bishoprick of Limericke in Ireland now voyde by the death of the late Bishop there to George Webbe Doctor in Divinity and one of his Majesties Chaplaines in ordinary And for so doing these shal be your Warrant Septemb. 22. 1634. W. Cant. To the Clerke of his Majesties Signet attending His Authority in disposing the Bishopricks in Ireland was so absolute that William Bishop of Corke and Rosse in his Letter to this Archbishop Aug. 7. 1640. after he had passed through one or two Bishopricks there writes thus by way of acknowledgement to him for his preferments there What I had or have is of your Graces goodnesse under him who gives life and breath and all things and under our gratious Soveraigne who is the breath of our nostrels The like we could prove for Scotland and what kinde of Popish and Arminian Bishops he there preferred themselves have sufficiently declared in their Charge against him and other Writings Not to insist upon his earnest endeavour and contest to promote Dr. Theodor Price Vice-Deane of Westminster to a Welch Bishopricke as the fittest man in his conscience of all others who lived a professed Unpreaching Epicure Arminian and dyed a reconciled Papist to the Church of Rome soon after receiving extream unction from a Popish Priest who missed the Bishoprick onely by the Noble Earle of Pembrooks opposition to which Dr. Owen was preferred in his stead We shall passe from Bishopricks to Deaneries To pretermit his advancement of Dr Manwaring Dr Wren Dr Duppa and others to Deaneries ere they were made Bishops Decemb. 1635. the Deanery of Worcester was granted to Dr Christopher Potter a professed Arminian which Dr. Featly attested by signification and order of this Archbishop of Canterbury as the Docquet Book records to whom he submitted the correction of his Book entituled Want of Charity and imputed his preferments witnesse this Doctors own Letter to the Archbishop the originall whereof attested by M. Prynne was produced and read
into his said Church without the direction of his Reverend Diccesan and dares not goe about in any sort to justifie his doings But waving all manner of defence hee most humbly casteth down himselfe at your Lordships Feet beseeching you for Christs sake to look upon him with the eye of mercy who with a most penitent and sorrowfull heart confesseth his mis-doing in the Premises c. And whereas your Petitioner is charged to have set forth and published two Bookes wherein he defends not only Innovations in Religion but divers Popish Wicked and Antichristian points and casteth reproach upon our English Martyrs in Mr Foxes Callender and magnifieth Popish Canonized Saints for true Martyrs Hee doth most humbly give your Lordships to understand That order was given for their Printing and setting forth without your Petitioners procurement motion or knowledge who composed them for his own private satisfaction and to be the better satisfied was willing to have them presented to the consideration of the Reverend Governours of our Church to receive their Opinion and Judgement about them And for the Contents of the said Bookes If any Popish Wicked or Antichristian points be in them Hee is ready and most desirous from his heart utterly and openly to abandon and abjure them But hopeth that because the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace did see and read all or a great part of them as his Chaplain Dr Bray could your Petitioner and did without any suite of your Petitioner give order and allowance for their Publishing That no such detestable points are conteined in the said Bookes and for our English Martyrs in Mr Fox his Calender There is no mention or any word or syllable in either of those Writings about them Wherefore again and again he casteth down himselfe before this most Honourable Assembly and beseecheth you who upon earth represent the God of mercy to shew mercy to him who is altogether innocent in moving to have the said Beekes Published And it truely penitent for what he hath done without his Diccesans Directions and most humbly beseecheth his Lordship now present to admit his Submission and to be a meanes to obteine the favour of this most Honourable House and to procure his freedome and dismission who voweth by Gods grace to be ever hereafter so carefull of all his words and actions that neither the Church nor any Member thereof shall take any offence or displeasure at him Vera Copia And your Petitioner shall ever pray for the happi successe of this present Parliament John Pocklington Now what a Capitall Crime and transcendent misdemeanour it is for this Arch-Prelate to place such Arminian Popish Prelates and Chaplaines in ordinary about his Majestie the young Prince more infectious then Cardinall Wolsies breath to King Henry the 8. when infected with the great Pox to seduce poyson them as much as in them lay with Arminian and Popish Errours Superstitions Ceremonies and in and by them their whole kingdomes and Nationall Churches and that not onely by transient verball Sermons which infect only the eares of the Auditors for the present but by pestilent printed Treatises which corrupt the eyes judgement of the Readers and universally seduce both the present and future generations more then any publike verball Sermons though never so pernicious to the Auditors for the present let all wise men judge For his promoting of Arminians of persons addicted to Popish Ceremonies Errours Innovations to Offices and Headships in our Universities to poyson those fountaines of Piety and Learning we shall instance in these few Particulars During the time of his Chancellorship in the University of Oxford from April 1630. till Anno 1641. it is observable that he nominated only five Vice-Chancellors to governe the University under him namely Dr Smith Warden of Wadham Colledge Doctor Brian Duppa Deane of Christ-Church whose further promotions he procured Doctor Pinke Warden of New-Colledge Doctor Bayly President of Saint Iohn Baptist Colledge Doctor Frewen President of Mary Magdalen Colledge Dr Christopher Potter Provost of Queenes Colledge as the University Register undenyably proves and all Oxford Schollers can attest all deeply tainted with Arminianisme great Promoters of all Popish Innovations Superstitions Ceremonies in that University as we have formerly manifested Besides he promoted Doctor Thomas Iackeson a professed Arminian to the President-ship of Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford and afterwards to the Vicaridge of Witney as appeares by the Docquet Booke to omit his advancement of Doctor Laurence and other such like Popish Doctors there What heades of Houses hee promored in the University of Cambridge and what professed Arminians and Well-wishers to Popery they were you have already heard in part we shall onely repeate the names of some of them Doctor Brookes Doctor Beal Doctor Martin Doctor Cosin Doctor Layny Doctor Sterne men very infamous both for Arminian and Popish Errors And not content to corrupt our English Academies he promoted Master Chapple the Archest and most notorious Arminian in the University of Cambridge who leavened all his Pupels and many hopefull Schollers with Arminianisme as Mr Walker and others witnessed to the Provost-ship and Government of the Colledge and Vniversity of Dublin in Ireland as appears by sundry originall Letters thence endorsed with his own hand and himselfe must needs acknowledge whom he brought into that place with an high hand where he did much hurt by venting his Arminian druggs and maintained Justification by Workes Exemption of the Clergy from the Secular power and was very active in the Synod there in suppressing the Articles of Ireland against Papists and Arminians as was Doctor Bramhall too his grand Arminian Popish Instrument there as was attested upon Oath by Dr Hoyle a Member of the Assembly and Divinity Reader in that University His advancements of Persons tainted with Arminianisme Popery and Popish Superstitions to Benefices Prebendaries and other Ecclesiasticall preferments are almost numberlesse as wee finde by the Docquet Bookes all or most of the Ecclesiasticall Preferments belonging to the Crowne being disposed of by him alone of latter times not by the Lord Keeper and Master of the Wardes as formerly upon whose Presentations he encroached We shall instance in some few of many In September 10. 1628. Doctor Augustine Lindsey by order from this Bishop and a Letter by him procured from the King in his behalfe to the President and Chapter of Litchfield was promoted to a dignity in that Church as appeares by the Docquet Booke Mr George Walker the Minister attested upon Oath that this Lindsy whom the Archbishop afterwards made a Bishop was reputed one of the chiefe heads of the Arminian faction and that Dr Bastwick writing against the Arminians bowing at the name of Jesus was sent to him by this Archbishop to be instructed and refuted as the ablest of that party Mr Peter Smart a Reverend Divine deposed That this Doctor was an Arch-arminian to his knowledge with whom he had
frequent disputes a defender and setter up of Images and Altars That he said in his hearing That none but ignorant Calvinist Bishops did put down Altars at the beginning of reformation and that they were worse then Jesuites That he was much offended with the Homilyes against the Perill of Idolatry against setting up Images in Churches and said that he would have these Homilyes put out of the homily-Homily-Book and wondred why they were suffered to continue in it so long A fit Cathedralist to make a Bishop afterwards and a great companion and friend of Sancta Clara. In Octob. 1631. Peter Heylin this Arch-Prelates great Creature and Votary who resigned himselfe to his directions and command in all things as appeares by an Epistle in a Manuscript Sermon of his found in the Archbishops study was by his order and procurement presented to the Rectory of Hemingford and in November following to a Prebendary in Westminster and in November 1632. he procured him a Presentation to the Rectory of Haughton in the Diocesse of Durham In September 1631. Dr Thomas Bletchenden by his order and procurement was promoted to a Prebends place in the Cathedrall of Canterbury and Dr William Bray to another Prebendary in the same Church November 13. 1637. by his order too Mr Thomas Lushington was by his order presented to a Prebendary in the Cathedrall Church of Sarum in June 1931. Dr John Weekes in December 1633. was by his order presented to a Prebendary in the Cathedrall of Bristol Dr Brian Duppa Jan. 1633. was by his order presented to the Chancellorship of Sarum and the Prebendary of Bridgenorth thereto annexed and May 19. 1638. to the Rectory of Petworth Dr Iohn Bramhall June 1632. was by his order presented to a Prebendary in York Cathedrall Dr William Beale Octob. 1637. was by his order and procurement presented to the Rectory of Pauls Perry of which two others were unjustly deprived in the High Commission to make way for his promotion to it Dr William Brough Jan. 19. 1938. by his order was presented to a Prebends place in the Church of Windsor In May 1639. by his order Dr Samuel Baker was preferred to a Prebends place in the Cathedrall of Canterbury and Tho. Brown to a Prebends place in the Collegiate Church of Windsor July 29 1640. Dr Mumford by his order was presented to the Rectory of Anesby what other Arminian Popish Superstitious Scandalous Persons were advanced to livings by him and how he poysoned our Church with such almost in every place the World may see at large in Mr John Whites first Century of Scandalous Ministers We shall only add this one thing more that even after his Commitment for high Treason he still interposed in preferring Superstitious Episcopall Clergy men of his faction to his Majesties livings as well as to those in his own gift as we shall evidence by this Letter of his to the King seised by Mr Prynne among his other Papers all written and thus endorsed with his own hand For the Kings most Excellent Majestie which was answered by the King himselfe in the Margent with his own hand in this ensuing forme May it please your Majestie I Conceive the Great Seal being left as it is your Majestie will bestow all such livings as shall be voyde and were usually in the gift of the Lord Keeper of what value soever they be You are right This I tooke my duty to put your Majestie in minde of since it in part belongs to the service which your Majestie was wont to trust me with And I am the more bold to put your Majestie in minde of this because by this meanes if you please to make use of it you may the sooner provide both for the Scottish-men which suffer and for other men which have served your Majesty at sea At this time I am informed that the Rectory of Ashen in Northamptonshire is voyd and in your Majesties gift It is thought not to exceed one hundred pound a year The Bishop of Brechen hath a sonne if your Majestie please that is ready to take Orders and may be fit for it Give Order accordingly C. R. And by that meanes may be some helpe to his father who certainly needes it If your Majestie like of this and let me know so much I shall give warrant for it accordingly But I submit all this and my own unhappy condition to Gods will and your Majesties Your Majesties most humble servant though unfortunate W. Cant. Jan. 3. 1640. What a Plague and Poyson these Arminian Popish Prelates Deanes Prebends Heades of houses Parsons and Vicars thus advanced by him proved to our Church how near they had reduced us back to Rome and how much they endangered the utter extirpation of our Protestant Religion is so experimentally knowne to all men so plentifully evidenced in the premised proofes that we may confidently averr had not God himself miraculously from heaven by the late Scottish Troubles and happy convention of this present Parliament retarded prevented and utterly frustrated their dangerous proceedings and Jesuiticall designes in these three kingdomes in all probability we had long ere this been totally over-run with Popery and the zealous Professors of the Protestant Religion in all three been either totally extirpated and massacred as some hundred thousands of them have been of late in Ireland or banished their own Countrey into forraigne Climes or left to the mercy of the bloody Papists and these their Popish Confederates whose tender mercies are but cruelties This crime then of his is no lesse then treasonable and capitall being so destructive both to Church and Kingdome As he thus preferred Popish and Arminian Clergy men to the chiefe Ecclesiasticall preferments in our Church so on the contrary following the counsell of Contzen the Mogountine Jesuit in his Politicks he discountenanced suspended silenced suppressed censured imprisoned persecuted most of the prime orthodox diligent preaching Ministers in the Realme and forced many of them to fly into America Holland and other forraigne places to avoyd his fury only for opposing his Popish Innovations and expressing their feares of the change of our religion by the encrease of Popery and Popish Superstitions Not to trouble you with any forementioned instances of Master Peter Smart Mr Henry Burton Mr Snelling and others we shall instance in some fresh examples Mr Samuel Ward of Ipswich a most reverend orthodox and learned Minister of speciall eminency was by this Archbishops meanes on the 26. of Novemb. 1635. as appeares by the High Commission Records censured in the High Commission at Lambeth and there suspended from his Lecture and Ministry and every part thereof till absolved by his Majesty enjoyned a publike submission and recantation such as the High Commissioners should prescribe condemned in expences and costs of suite and committed to prison For preaching in some of his Sermons at Ipswich against Bowing at the name of Iesus the Booke of sports on the Lords day and saying that
authorized by his Chaplain Dr Bray presented to and accepted by himselfe when published as appears by two faire gilded printed copies thereof with his Archiepiscopall Armes engraven on the Covers found in his study by Mr Pryune printed An. 1640. since these Propositions of Bishop Hall were sent him resolving that there can be not only no Church but no Ministers at all without Bishops to ordain them in these terms Non est Sacerdotium nisi in Ecclesia non est Ecclesia sine Sacerdotio Illud autem intelligo per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Episcopalem ordinariam Neque euim admittenda consneus extraordinariam aliquam sen vocationem seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nisi miraculosam Oportet omnino miraculis agant suam confirment functionem signo aliquo qui non ab Episcopis derivata ab Apostolis per successionem institutione in Ecclesiam inducuntur sed velorti à sese vel nescio unde intrusi sese ingeruâ—t Nâ—m quod pretendunt ordinariam vocationem retinendam adhibendam eique adherescondum nisi in casu necessitatis absurdum est suppositione innititur impossibilitatis Neque enim talis casus an t extitit aliquando aut contingere potest nisi fallat not Dominus qui promisit Porta inferorum non pravalebunt Ecce sum vobiscum ad consummationem mundi By which Position the forraigne Protestant Churches are resolved concluded to be no Churches their Ministers no Ministers their Sacraments no Sacraments their Ordinances no Ordinances of Christ which perchance made Mr John Dury ordained in one of those Churches to be re-ordained a Minister here by the Bishop of Exeter Dr Hall before he was admitted to his Benefice as appeares by their severall Original Letters found in the Archbishops study And then what are they but meere Pagan Conventicles farre worse then Papists and the Church of Rome We shall only adde to this that whereas Bishop Hall in his Treatise of Episcopacy pag. 18. excused the forraign Protestant Churches from being unchurched by these Positions only in this regard that the reason why they renounced Bishops was meerly out of necessity because their Bishops would not suffer them to enjoy the Gospel Adding pag. 19. That it is very considerable whether the condition they were in doth absolutely warrant such a proceeding which is somewhat too hard a censure of them yet the Archbishop in his forecited Letter to Bishop Hall taxeth him for this his overmuch lenity towards them in these termes You are a little more favourable to the forraigne Churches and their Authors then our cause will beare and yet in the very same Letter he mislikes and blames this Bishop for his overmuch sharpnesse towards the Pope in his second Book for bestowing the Title of Antichrist upon him wherewith he was so highly offended that out of a zeal to his Holinesse he presently complaines to the King himselfe of this indignity offered to the Pope and procures a speciall Mandate from his Majesty to Bishop Hall to qualifie his expressions in this particular with his owne pen which he did accordingly Notwithstanding the Generall confessions of all forraign Protestant Churches The authorized Impressions of all their eminentest Writers Our own Homâ—lies Writers of all sorts and the very Act of Parliament for the Confirmation of the Subsidies granted by the Clergy 3. Iac. penned by all the Prelates and Clergy of England in full Convocation give the Pope this Title and stile the Iesuites and their Adberents THE UNSHAMEFACT BROOD OF ANTICHRIST This his indulgence therefore to the Pope Priests and Church of Rome and professed emnity against the forraigne Reformed Churches in unchurching them in making their Ministers no Ministers at all and them no Christians nor Christian Assemblies discovers his very Intrals and inward bent of his soule to Popery to the Church of Rome yea his inveterate hatred to these Protestant Churches and their Religion too The next thing wee shall fully evidence 2. Though this Archbishop was so zealous an Advocate for the Church of Rome as both in his publick Speeches Writings to maintaine That her Religion is the same with ours as we have formerly proved yet he could by no meanes endure that the Religion of the forraign Protestant Churches and Ours should be termed one and the same Whereupon he presumed to countermand alter and purge his Majesties Letters Patents under the Great Seale for a Collection for the poore distressed Ministers of the Palatinate Ann. 1634. because it termed their Religion The true Religion which we together with them professe to maintain This wee shall make good by two substantiall witnesses and the printed Letters Patents themselves The witnesses are Mr Wakerly then Secretary to Mr Secretary Cook and Mr Hartlib who deposed at the Lords Barre upon Oath That in the yeare 1634. the Queen of Bohemia sent over one Mr Ruly a Palatinate Minister into England with Letters of recommendation to the Archbishop to desire his mediation and assistance to the King to grant Letters Patents under the great seale for a generall Collection towards the reliefe of the exiled Ministers of the Palatinate and their families who were then in great distresse which Letter Mr Ruly presenting to the Archbishop among whose Papers Mr Prynne found the very Originall after the reading thereof the Archbishop promised out of respect to the Queen of Bohemia who writ to him with her own hand to move the King in it which he did and then informed him that it was the Kings pleasure there should be Letters Patents drawn for a generall collection for those Ministers as was desired Wherupon Mr Ruly requested the Archbishop in regard he was a stranger and knew not our proceedings to give him some directions how to get the Letters Patents drawn and sealed who answered that he needed no instructions herein for it was a thing of usuall course and willed him to repaire to the Officers of the King his Secretaries and Attorney generall who would draw and procure them to be sealed Whereupon he repaired to Mr Wakerly who went with him to the other Officers and procured Letters Patents to be drawn according to former Presidents both in King James and King Charles reignes and namely verbatim according to Letters Patents for a like Collection dated 29 Ian. 3. Caroli which being drawn engrossed and passed the Great Seal of England without any scruple the Lord Keeper both reading and approving the same before the sealing Mr Ruly carried the Patent over to Lambeth to desire the Archbishops assistance for the printing dispersing and promoting therof where meeting with Mr Dell his Secretary he acquainted him with his businesse and shewed him the Patent who casting his eye thereon took some exceptions thereat because it made our and their Religion to be both one saying Are your Church and Religion and ours one which done he carried the Patent to the Archbishop who after he had perused it calling for Mr Ruly demanded
Articles of the Duke of Buckingham against the Lord Digby and the Lord Digbies Articles of impeachment against him in Parliament charging one another reciprocally with high treason for endeavouring to withdraw the Prince when in Spaine from his Religion and make him a Roman Catholike of all which we find Authentick Copies endorsed with his owne and Windebanke his creatures hands among both their seized papers already published at large in print where you may peruse them at leizure and therefore he could not possibly be ignorant of this Plot The rather because the sending of the King when Prince into Spaine was the Duke of Buckingham's project of purpose to seduce him in his Religion for which there were Articles of high Treason exhibited against him by the Lord Digby in the House of Peers in Parliament on the first of May 1626. as appeares by the Lords Journall and the Bishops owne Diary to which Duke this Bishop was both a Confessor and cabinet bosome Covnseller as these clauses in his owne Diary manifest June 9. 1622. My Lord Marquesse of Buckingham was pleased to enter upon a neerer respect to me the particulars are not for paper therefore certainly some deep Mystery of iniquity fit to be concealed June 15. I became C. Confessor as himselfe expounded it to my L. of Buckingham Jan. 11. My Lord of Buckingham and I in the inner Chamber at York-house c. and Fed. 17. next following The Prince and Marquesse Buckingham set forwards very secretly for Spaine That this Prelat was privy to the plot of sending the Prince thither before he was sent and to the Instructions given him here how to demean himself even toward the Pope and his instruments when he came thither is most apparent by his owne Letter under his owne hand sent to Bishop Hall Jan. 14. 1639. wherein there is this notable passage formerly urged upon another occasion The last with which I durst not but acquaint the King is about Antichrist which Title in three or four places of your Book you bestow upon the Pope positively and determinately whereas King James of blessed memory having brought strong proofe in a work of his as you well know to prove the Pope to be Antichrist and being aftewards CHALLENGED ABOUT IT he made this Answer WHEN THE KING THAT NOW IS WENT INTO SPAINE AND ACQUAINTED HIM WITH IT that he wrote that not concludingly but by way of Argument onely that the Pope and his adherents might see there was as good and better Arguments to prove him Antichrist then for the Pope to challenge temporall jurisdiction over Kings THIS WHOLE PASSAGE BEING KNOWNE TOME I could not but speake with the King about it who commanded me to write unto you that you might qualifie your expression in these particulars and so not differ from the knowne judgement of his pious and learned Father c. By this relation under his owne hand and Seale it is as cleere as the noon-day Sunne this Prelat was not onely privy to the Kings voyage into Spaine before he departed hence but likewise to the private instructions for his carriage towards the Pope his agents when he came there and his zeal to have this title of Antichrist given to the Pope by Bishop Hall so lately thus qualified obliterated and his complaint of it to the King at this time plainly shewes that he bare a good affection to the Pope and his designes both then and now and politickly furnishes King James with this equivocating Answer to please his Holinesse and to put all out of question that he was privy to this journey before it was undertaken we shall prove it by his owne Diary wherein thus he writes Feb. 17. 1622 The Prince and the Marquesse Buckingham set forwards very secretly for Spaine Feb. 21. I writ to my Lord of Buckingham into Spaine March 31. 1623. I received Letters from my Lord of Buckingham out of Spaine April 19. I received Letters from my Lord of Buckingham out of Spaine June 13. I received Letters from the Duke of Buckingham out of Spaine Aug. 17. I received Letters from the Duke of Buckingham out of Spaine By which it is apparent First that he knew of the time of their secret departure to Spaine the very day they went Secondly that he knew whether they went and writ Letters to the Duke into Spaine within foure dayes after their departure hence before they were neere there or knowne to be arrived there Thirdly that he held constant intelligence with the Duke all the time he was in Spaine writing frequently to him and received no lesse then four Letters from him from thence therefore questionlesse he was privy to this perilous journey of the Prince into Spaine one of the horridest treasons that ever was acted thereby to pervert him in his Religion and reconcile both him and our Kingdomes to the Sea of Rome for this very act alone which his profession as a Bishop ought to have engaged him against with all his might he deserved to be impeached of high treason as well as the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Digby who impeached one one another of high treason for it in Parliament anno 1626. In one word this Bishop at the time of the Princes being in Spaine was so farre in love with the masse-Masse-book and so studious of it that he noted his Missale Romanum neatly bound up gilt in folio almost in every leaf with his own hand by way of approbation and every moneth in the Callender of it by inserting into it with his own pen the Feasts and Stories of divers Popish Saints with the translations of their Reliques and in the Moneth of Sepetmber the 13. day he writes this Memoriall of the Princes returne out of Spaine Prince Charles this night took ship at Saint Andrews to come out of Spaine but had no prayers in his ship that night because so many Spaniards were aboard To prove which the Missal it selfe was produced This his noting and studying of the Masse-book at that very time doth as we conceive strongly intimate his approbation of it his good hopes and assistance to introduce it by that Spanish Match had it succeeded But that breaking off to his griefe soone after the Princes returne from Spaine the next designe of the Duke and his popish confederates to reconcile reduce us to Rome was the translation of their Scene from Spaine into France and making up a popish Match there between the King and our present Queen Mary a zealous Roman Catholike grand patriot of that party whose powerfull mediation and solicitations might as theythen writ in time effect and accomplish this plot as we have elswhere cleerly demonstrated And in this project likewise this Arch-bishop had a finger if not a hand For the Duke of Buckingham with whom he was a Cabinet Counsellour being sent into France to consummate that Match and bring over the Queene from thence we find this Arch-bishop
engaging the King in a bloody warre against the Scots and working him to their party and in case they could not doe it then to give him a poysoned sigge as his Father was poysoned and seize upon the Prince whom they would educate in the Romish Religion This Plot was discovered meerly out of remorse of conscionce by one who was a chiefe actor in it sent from Rome to assist Con the Popes Lagat in his Negotiations in England to one Andreas ab Habernfield Physitian to the Queen of Bohemia who disclosed it to Sir William Boswell the Kings leager at the Hague who from thence by sundry Letters revealed it to this Arch-bishop in whose chamber at the Tower the whole plot and originall Letters concerning it were seized on by Master Prynne who attested and produced them at the Barre and published them at large to the world by order of Parliament in Romes Master-piece where the principall Agents in this plot and their proceedings therein are particularly related many of them as Secr Windebank the Earle and Countesse of Arundell Mr. Porter of the Bed-chamber and Sir Toby Matthew being the Arch-bishops intimate friends and familiars Of this Plot the Arch-bishop took such speciall notice that he acquainted the King himselfe with it as appeares by his owne Letter to the King and his Majesties Answer to it with his owne royall hand to it in the margin sent from York to Lambeth Yet for all this he was so far from crossing this their Jesuiticall designe that he confederated and joyned with the Jesuits and popish party in fomenting maintaining the war against the Scots and revived it when it was ceased by perswading the King to break the first pacification and denounce a second war against them The third particular we shall produce to prove an endeavour of the Pope and Cardinall Barbarino at Rome to reconcile reduce us back to them and that this Arch-bishop had notice of it is a Letter found in his Study attested by Master Prynne written to him by one Master John Greaves from Ligonne March 3. 1639. indorsed with his owne hand thus Rece Mar. 27. 1640. Fastidius printed at Rome Wherein Master Greaves hath this clause I humbly beseech your Grace to pardon my presumptions and this other Information which I shall give your Grace They have printed at Rome a Book of Fastidius a Britaine Bishop De Vitâ Christianâ WHICH THE CARDINALL FRANCISCO BARBARINO INTENDS TO DEDICATE TO HIS SACRED MAJESTY a Book of singulan devotion and piety and of great Antiquity the Author being a Bishop in England about three hundred yeers after our Saviour Lucas Holstenius a very learned man hath the care oft the Edition but hath not I thinke as yet finished the Annotations upon it For the Text he and I compared the Manuscript which was also very ancient with the printed Copy and I find it exactly to agree Now what other meaning could there be for this Cardinall to print this book at Rome to dedicate it publikely to our King and to use Master Greaves himselfe in comparing the printed Copy with the Manuscript but to insinuate himself into the Kings affections thereby to reduce both him and his Dominions unto the bosome of the Church of Rome which the forementioned discovery of this and the Jesuits Plot by Andreas ab Habernfield more largely demonstrates this Cardinall sending over sundry Statues Pictures Antiquities and other vanities from Rome to his Majesty to incline him to the Roman party as we have elsewhere manifested The fourth particular Evidence we shall insist on which addes luster and vigor to all the former is the Book intituled Deus Natura Gratia Vbi ad trutinam Fidei Catholicae examinatur Confessio Anglicana ad singula puncta quid teneat qualiter differat execuitur Accessit Paraphrastica Exposit to reliquorum Articulorum Confessionis Anglicae per Fr. Franciscum â Sancta Clara olim apud Duacenses in Collegio B. Bon aventurae Provinciae ANGLIAE F. F Minorum S. Theolog. Lectorem primarium Printed Lugduni 1634. Cum Privilegio Regis approbatione Doctorum This Book was dedicated to our King Charles with a Dedicatory Epistle to seduce his Majesty in his Religion and induce him to establish the Romish Religion amongst us by his Royall authority as this close of the Epistle manifests Periculosum nobis admodum atquè etiam miserabile est tot nunc fides existere quot voluntates c. Contremiscunt ossa mea dum hoc recogito Morbus ubi spiritus vitales opprimuntur nempè ut fides radix vitae corrumpitur difficilime sanatur Hic morbus noster Remedium tamen illud efficax à Samaritano nostro designatum reperimus nec aliud nisi illud DIC ECCLESIAE Dico Ecclesiae definitiones Majestati Vestrae propono Sanctorum Patrum Venerabilium Doctorum expositiones Novorum ineptijs praepono quas dum modestè retego in Christo â—ego saniem non-scalpendo sed suavitèr lambendo lavo ut abluam SACRO VESTRO IMPERIO OPUS QUIPPE UT EXECUTIONI MANDETUR quod ab Ecclesia Sanctis Patribus sancitum est secundum illud Justiniani Constit 42. Haec decrevimus Sanctorum Patrum canones secuti HOC TUA MAJESTATE DIGNUM hoc dignitati causae consonum HOC SALUTI ANIMARUM PRORSUS NECESSARIUM ET OMNIS POPULUS DICET AMEN Sacrae suae Majestatis Devotissimus Subditus Fr. Fran. â S. Clara. The scope of the whole Book in the composing and publishing was to reconcile reduce both our King Church and the Articles of our Religion which iâ— coments upon to the Church of Rome This we shall evidence First by the Authors owne expresse confession pag. 338. Instudui ut vides pie Lector RECONCILIARE Articulos Confessionis Anglicae DETERMINATION IBUS ECCLESIAE CATHOLICAE NON ECCLESIAM IPSIS ex quâ collapsi sunt SED IPSOS ECCLESIAE in qua Dei opitulante Gratia salvandi sunt DUCENDOS CENSUI Corticem verborum subinde censurâ graviori dignum censebis sensum ocrò latitantem quem elicui non adeò veritati dissonum nisi alio detorquere malint recte judicabis his tamen verborum Novitatibus Christum lacerum inspexi tunicam inconsuâ—ilem dissutam dissectam reperi quis non condoleret quis non REDINTEGRATIONEM SUADERET omnibus modis si posset PERSUADERET HIC UNICUS SCOPUS MEUS c. Omnia Ecclesiae ejus sub Christo capiti the Pope quâ del eo reverentiâ submitto Vltro obtestor Deum Sanctos ejus me in hoc qualicunque Opello nostro animarum salutem PER FIDEI REDINTIGRATIONEM intendere Quod Deus per viscera Domini Nostri Jesu Christi ad intercessionem omnium beatorum opportunè efficiat ET SERENISSIMUM REGEM NOSTRUM PRO OMNIUM CATHOLICORUM VOTIS AD UTRAMQUE FAELICITATEM PERDVCAT Secondly by the censures and judgements of the Doctors and Divines who are twelve in number prefixed by way of
Protestantium Doctores Sacerdotes sacrificia agnoscere In the 25. Article concerning Homilies pag. 321. he thus shakes off our Homilies in our Bishops owne tearmes Nec tenentur Protestantes ob haec verba in Articulo statim in singula verba vel sententias Homiliarum jurare c. Prudenter igitur quae sanam Doctrinam sapiunt populo legenda alia neglectui habenda Pape 332. in the 37. Article concerning the power of the civill Magistrates against the Popes Jurisdiction he writes thus D. Montacutius contr Heighum alij eorum doctissimi quibuscum de hoc egi nullam utique Jurisdictionem spiritualem Regibus nosiris concedunt sed gubernium civile temporale indirectè per accidens ob pacem Reipubl in personas causas Ecclesiasticas extensum Gavisus sum etiam valdà de illo quod etiam his diebus factum est Cantabrigiae in Comitijs pro actu Doctoroli ubi SUMMO PONTIFICI UT MAXIMO PATRI sic enim eum appellabant designata est cura spiritualium Regi temporalium licet sub fine subjiciebatur Regum esse omnes regere quod intelligi debet civiliter non spiritualiter modò â nobis explicato After which pag. 334 335 336. he handles these three Questions First Whether any have power to withdraw themselves from subjection and obedience to the Sea and Church of Rome upon any occasion Secondly Whether we of this Realme had sufficient causes to doe it Thirdly Whether we did well in it and did not exceed measure therein And he resolves the two latter thus Vtraque quaestio siâ—e dubio gravissima est maximum meretur discussionem Quod si causa sufficiens non fuerit vel terminus justae substractionis excesserint quanta pericula in tà m diuturno scismate Hinc utique omnia quantacunque mala sunt originaliter ebullierunt Catholici veriori tutiori parti adhaerere volentes cum insufficientiasm causae quam moderaminis excessum agnoverunt ponderant utique gravissimum illud Augustini praecidendae unitatis nulla est justa necessitas Lib. 2. cont Epist Parm. Utinam DENVO AUTHORITATE PUBLICA pro dignitane PURITANIS NON INTERMIXTIS EX AFFECTU READUNITIONIS PERPENDERETUR ad hoc singuli evoluant Augustinum contra Donatum Scio illos hoc abhorrere de quibus dicit Cassander licet haud satis affectus Romanae Ecclesiae Plerique ex eis qui sibi ab Evangelio nomen sumpserunt cum partem qua vetus Catholicorum Ecclesiae Romanae nomen retinet prorsus aspernantur omnem que ejus communionem defugiunt nec ut membra ejusdem corporis amore misericordia prosequuntur quod nos a Puritanis hic experimur sed ut Satanae Antichristi corpus abominatur Scio id equidem doles qui ejusmodi sunt quomodo â schismatis rectius dixisset Haereseos nota eximi possunt non video From all these remarkable passages of this book it is most evident that it was purposely penned published dedicated and presented to the King to reconcile him and reunite our Church and Articles to the Church of Rome that this union and accommodation was already accomplished by Bishop Andrewes Bishop Muntague and others of our most eminent moderate Divines in many points of greatest moment and would soon be effected in the residue by a publike Assembly or Synod of our Prelates and divines if no Puritans were intermixed among them But you will object What is all this or this Book to the Archbishop Did he know any thing of this Plot Book or had any hand therein Yes verily First he know of this book before it was published Doctor Lindsey his great favourite whom he advanced to a Deanary and two Bishopricks as we have formerly proved acquainting him therewith and bringing the Author of it to his Grace who had recourse to him severall times after This we shall prove by a paper writen with his own hand by way of extenuation of this charge even since his commitment to the Tower and there seiâ—ed on by Master Pryme which was read as followeth MY Intelligence with the Pope by S. Clara. I never saw that Franciscan Fryar in my life to the utmost of my memory above four times or five at most He was first brought to me by Doctor Linsey it was when he was setting out his booke about the Articles of the Church of England and I then told Doctor Linsey I did feare he would never expound them so as the Church of England might have cause to thanke him for it He never came to me after till he was almost ready to print another booke to prove that Episcopacy was authorized in the Church by divine right and these was after this vnhappy stirres began His desire was to have this book printed here but at his severall addresses to me for this I still gave him this answer That I did not like the way which the Church of Rome went concerning Episcopacy And howsoever I would never give way that any such book from the pen of any Romanist should be printed here And the Bishops of England are very well able to defend their owne cause and calling without calling in any ayd from Rome and would so doe when they saw cause And this is all the conference that ever I had with him This excuse of his though partiall acknowledgeth that he was acquainted with the book and Author before its printing and that Doctor Linsey his favourite was a great promoter of it privy to the plot of Reconciliation and very intimate with the Fryar that compiled it Secondly when the book was printed this Author presented not onely the King but Archbishop himself with one of them bound up in Vellam with the Kings Armes on the cover and blew silk strings which he thus endorsed with his owne hand Fron. â Sanctâ Clara Problemata 37. Expositio paraphrastica Confessionis Anglicanae Which book he reserved in his Study at Lambeth where Master Prynne seized and produced it at the Barre Thirdly he not onely received but permitted it to be publikely sold and dispersed amongst us without any seizure or restaint and to be twice or thrice reprinted in London notwithstanding many exceptions and complaints against it when as he most strictly suppressed orthodox books Fourthly if Fryar Saint Giles were the true Author of this book as he was reputed by the Fryars in forraigne parts the Archbishop not onely knew but maintained him in the University of Oxford to seduce poyson the Schollers there and reconcile them to Rome and gave him an annuall pension of one hundred Markes the blame of which action for his owne excuse he would transferre upon the King without any proofe at all but onely this surreptitious warrant without any date at all writ with his owne hand not by any Secretary of State which will no wayes extenuate but aggravate his crime the warrant being no doubt fraudulently procured to serve a turne at
Papists and Protestants is one and the same Fourthly that men may be saved in the Church of Rome and Romish Religion therefore we need not pray for any Papists conversion no not for the Queens which he specially prohibited and questioned those who thus prayed for her Fifthly that the Pope is not Antichrist nor ought to have this title given him which he expunged both out of the publike Books of our Church and private mens impressions Sixtly that the Pope is supream head of the Church the first and greatest Patriarch and to make this doctrine passe more current he suffered the Popes own Titles of Sanctitatis Vestrae Sanctissime Pater Spiritus Sancti effusissime plenus Optimus Maximusque in terris Ille quo rectior non-stat Regula quo Prior est corrigenda Religio to be attributed to him successively in sundry Letters from the University of Oxford Master Croxton and others without controll and proclaims himself a Patriarch in his own book against Fisher pag. 171. Seventhly his own Chaplain Doctor Bray by his speciall direction in two Books of Doctor Pocklingtons severally printed and reprinted with authority proclaimed that he derived his lineall succession and Episcopacy from Pope Gregory and Saint Peters Chair at Rome and that our Church was miserable if he could not doe so which Doctor Heylen by his speciall command seconded in print which Bishop Mountague thus trebles in his Originum Ecclesiasticarum Tomi Priorus pars posterior pag. 465. In Pontificali seu libro quam vocamus Ordinationum Episcopus AB AUGUSTINO LEGITIME DERIVATA SUCCESSIONE ET GREGORIO ROMANO DEDUCTUS Sacros Ordines secundum veteris Ecclesiae Cannores conferens Ordinandum Sacerdotem sic affatur Accipe Spiritum Sanctum c. Deriving not only this Archbishop but all our other Bishops successions and Episcopacy from Augustine the Monk and Pope Gregory of Rome a goodly Romish pedegree to be much insisted on directly reducing us back to Rome from whence it was derived as to our Mother Church Fourthly he with his Instruments and Chaplains vented authorized not only in the Pulpit but Presse all manner of popish erronious doctrines never heard amongst us in former yeers comprizing the whole body of Papistry of purpose to reduce us back to Rome the particulars whereof you have heard refusing suppressing orthodox Books written against popish errours and purging the chiefest passages against the Church Pope Prests Jesuits and errours of Rome out of all old reprinted and new licensed books before they could passe the Presse as we have abundantly proved inserting popish pictures and a popish Index into our very Bibles the more easily to seduce men to Popery Fiftly he advanced the most corrupt popish superstitious persons of all sorts to Bishopricks Deaneries Prebendaries Head-ships of houses in the University Chaplains to the King and Prince and the greatest Benefices suppressed silenced deprived censured banished the most zealous preaching orthodox Ministers in all places and kept them from preferment the better to facilitate and effect this design Sixthly he caused sundry books tending to Reconciliation of us to Rome to be printed and published especially Bishop Mountague's Appeal and other Books since of which Sancta Clara took speciall notice and made bold to proclaim a peace and reconciliation in most points between us Seventhly he suppressed all Lectures and after-noon Sermons on the Lord's day in most places that the people through ignorance might be more easily seduced and instead of strict sanctification of the Lords day the principall means of encreasing piety knowledge and keeping men off from popery and prophannesse he caused a new Declaration to be printed and published in his Majesties name for the use of prophane sports and pastimes even on Gods own day and under pretext thereof caused hundreds of our most consciencious Ministers whom otherwise he could not tax or quarrell to be silenced suspended imprisoned yea driven out of the Realm to forreign Countries and Plantations that so these grand obstructions of our reconciliation with Rome being removed we might without any great difficulty or opposition be reduced reconciled to her and least any impediment should arise to crosse this Unity from the Dutch French or Walloon Churches in our Realms not any ways poysoned with his popish drugs and Romish innovations he attempted their extirpation too and had almost effected it All which particulars we have already proved We shall now proceed to some further evidence manifesting his compliancy intelligence and concurrence with the Pope and his Instruments in this hellish plot what evidence of this kind common fame and report both at home at Rome and elswhere hath given in against him Sir Henry Mildmay Master Anthony Mildmay Master Challoner and others have already attested what reall evidence we have yet remaining to make good this fame we shall now produce It had been too grosse too palpable an oversight in such a politician as this Archbishop was reputed and very prejudiciall to his designs considering the place he sustained his pretended profession of the Protestant Religion his dislike of Rome and the many vigilant eyes that were continually fixed on his actions to have held any open or immediate intelligence with the Pope or his known Agents here and therefore it can not reasonably be expected from us to produce direct proofs of any such grosse intelligence what then he could not act publikely and immediatly in person he contrived to effect more courtly and mediatly by fitting instruments who held strict correspondence with the Roman Pontife and his Negotiators The two trustiest persons he could call out for such a purpose were Master Francis Windebank a lay man and Richard Mountague a Divine who had other associates joyned with them to accomplish this reducement To enable them the better to carry on this work with more advantage to the Catholike cause he procured Mountague in despight of severall Parliaments opposition to be made a Bishop heaped sundry preferments on him in our Church of which he so ill deserved as we have already proved and shall not here insist on As for Windebank he advanced him to one of the greatest places of trust and secrecy in the Kingdom making him a principall Secretary of State to his Majesty which he thus expresseth with his own hand in his Diary June 15. 1632. Master Fancis Windebank MY OLD FRIEND was sworn Secretary of State WHICH PLACE I OBTAINED FOR HIM of my gracious Master King CHARLES so that he was a creature of his own advancing No sooner was he setled in this place of honour and trust but he presently fals to his designed work he protects releaseth popish Priests Jesuits Fryars and held familiar correspondency with them entertaining them in his house Study Coach Garden and feasting them at his Table imprisons molests reviles the Messengers who by office duty were bound to apprehend them suspends the execution of all penall laws against them and popish Recusants by his Letters and Warrants of
such trifling matters Whereupon Gray said He hoped to see better days for he saw now how the game went The next day after Gray was sent for by a Messenger to the Counsel Table and then the Archbishop said at the Table This fellow railed on me and bid them have him away whereupon Gray was committed to the Fleet where he lay twelve weeks upon the Archbishops complaint and after that seven weeks more by Secretary Windebanks Warrant who refused to release him unlesse he would give bond and bail never to prosecute Priests and Jesuits more He further deposed that in his hearing one Loyd a dangerous Jesuit desired Sir Kenelm Digby to tell the Bishop of Canterbury that he could not that day dine with him and bid him remember his love to the Archbishop and desire him to be mindfull of the businesse that they and he had formerly speech about And that he hath often seen the said Loyd Sir Kenelm Digby Sir Toby Matthews and one Gray a great Papist at Lambeth at the Archbishops house Master Thomas Thacher of Barkin Parish London attested upon Oath That he having a Warrant from the High Commissioners to apprehend popish Priests and Jesuits did by vertue thereof apprehend Master Henry Morse a Jesuit and one Gârdiner a Priest great seducers who being committed to Newgate were soon after discharged thence by Secretary Windebank's Warrant to whom he repairing for his fees the said Secretary demanding a sight of his Warrant which he shewed detained it from him and would not restore the same Whereupon he repaired to the Archbishop and desired of him a new Warrant to apprehend Priests and Jesuits who thereupon told him That Secretary Windebank had complained of this Deponent to the Queen and demanded of him if he kept not company with one Gray who gave him intelligence of the persons and lodgings of Priests and Jesuits and wished him not to keep company with him any more for if he did he would lay him by the heels and turn him out of his Place He further deposed that he having a speciall Warrant from the Lords of the Counsel for the apprehending of Sir Toby Matthew a dangerous Papist and apprehending him accordingly the late Lord Strafford Deputy of Ireland sent for this Deponent to bring Sir Toby to him which he did who thereupon discharged Sir Toby by word of mouth and promised to save the Deponent harmlesse who thereupon repairing to the Archbishop acquainted him therewith the Archbishop said it is well I shall speak with him anon John Egerton of the Minories deposed That he being at Lambeth-house upon occasion did see Sir Toby Matthew there two severall times with the Archbishop That he being one of the Searchers of the Custom-house in London did on the 28. of December 1633. seize four hundred Popish books in English written by one Lewes of Puente a Jesuit with divers popish Primmers and Catechismes brought over from beyond the Seas to seduce his Majesties Subjects contrary to the statute of 3 Jacobis cap. 5. which gives the forfeiture of 40s. for every Book so imported against the Importers of them Which Books he carried to the now Archbishop of Canterbury who commanded him to deliver them to Master Mottershead Register of the High Commission which he did and that about a fortnight after he comming to the said Mottershead to demand satisfaction for his pains and charge in seizing the said Books and demanding of him where the said Books were he answered and affirmed to the Deponent That he had delivered them to the owners of them by the Archbishops direction and command and Motteshead appointed him only forty shillings for his pains when the charge he had been at in carrying them from place to place cost him five pounds After which he was troubled in the High Commission for importing English Bibles and there put from his Searchers place imprisoned and fined two hundred pounds when as the Importers of popish books were never questioned In the yeer 1640. May 16. upon the Letter of Doctor Thomas Weeks Chaplain both to the Archbishop and Bishop of London there were eleven Cases of popish Books belonging to one John Weld a Popish Recusant and others delivered out of the Custom-house where they were seized to the owners to be dispersed to seduce his Majesties people contrary to the Statute as Master Jones Master Dent and others of the Custom-house attested under their hands Viz. Holy Courts 456. Key of Paradice 603. Manuels 661. The life of Eleazar Count of Sabri◠259. The following of Christ 116. Popish Catechismes 344. dozens Fronts for Altars 39. Ladies Psalters 24. The Mirrour of new Reformation 134. Offices of our Lady 558. Masse books 9. and two great ones more The Devout heart 101. Vade Mecum 276. A Method to serve our Lady 570. Most of these were very richly bound up and some of them delivered to Knight the Register of the High Commission by the Archbishops order and by him restored to the owners when as on the contrary he was very strict in seizing all puritanicall Books and punishing the dispersers of them witnesse this his subscription to the Petition of one Francis Wallis Gentleman who complaining to him against one Thomas Abbis of London for selling and transporting beyond the Seas an Abstract of the Laws of New-England The whole proceedings against Doctor Bastwick Master Burton and Master Prynne and against the Bishop of Lincoln the Archbishop subscribed it in this sort I desire Sir John Lambe to be very carefull of this businesse and that he imploy a trusty and discreet Messenger for the apprehending of the party here complained of and seizing his Books and let me have an account thereof March 14. 1637. W. CANT For the Archbishops intimacy with Doctor Smith the Bishop of Calcedon we have no direct proof at hand but two very suspicious passages in his own Diary which seem to intimate it wherein we read as followeth Jan. 26. 1631. My neerer acquaintance began to settlewith D◠S. I pray God blesse us in it June 25. 1632. Do. S. with me c. Cum Ma. Which Do. S. we conceive to signifie either Smith the Arch-Jesuit of whose familiarity with him the former witnesses have deposed or Doctor Smith Bishop of Calcedon with whom if not this Archbishop yet his Minion Secretary Windebank at least held strict intelligence as appeares by this Originall Letter to his Sonne at Paris under his owne Hand and Seale found among his sequestred Papers by MASTER PRYNNE TOm c. If you see Doctor Smith Bishop of Calcedon there who is a great Confident of the Cardinals he may be A FIT INSTRUMENT TO MAKE SOME DISCOVERY OF THE INTELLIGENCE THE SCOTS HOLD THERE but this must be done with great caution Your very loving Father FRANCIS WINDEBANK Drury-Lane Decemb. 12. 1630. The benefit of this intelligence being principally to redound to the Archbishop the originall cause and grand fomenter of the Scottish
very good fare great resort of all sorts of people daily Masses and free liberty to walke and stay abroad at pleasure without a Keeper as freely as any man might walke out of his owne House Yea such was his indulgence towards them though Arch-Traytors by our Lawes that in his Epistle Dedicatory to the King himselfe before his Relation of a Conference with Fisher the Jesuite he makes this profession of it in Print not onely to his Majesty but to the whole world in these words which were read at the Barre In which Speech give me leave to observe to your Sacred Majesty how grievously you suffer him Master Fisher and his Fellowes to be persecuted for the Catho like Faith when your poore Subject and servant cannot set our A true Copy of a Conference held with the Jesuite Jussu Superiorum but by and by this man is persecuted GOD FORBID I SHOULD EVER OFFER TO PERSWADE A PERSECUTION IN ANY KINDE OR PRACTICE IT IN THE LEAST to â—it 〈…〉 Popish Priests and Jesuits of whom onely he there intended it For 〈…〉 HAVE NOT GIVEN HIM OR HIS SO MUCH AS COVERSE LANGVAGE Behold from his own pen what a most mild and favourable â—â—â—end he was to Jesuits and Roman Priests He never perswaded any persecution against them in any kind or practised it in the lest adding an absit God forbid that he should ever offer it But yet on the contrary did he not perswade a persecution in every kind and practise it in the bighest degree against the most zealous Protestant Ministers Gentlemen who opposed his and their popish designs by exciting his Majesty and the whole State against them even in this very Epistle yea in his printed Speech in Star-chamber at the censure of Master Prynne Master Burton and Doctor Bastwick and in his Epistle Dedicatory to the King thereto prefixed all meer perswasions excitements to persecution in the extreamest degree Nay did he not most cruelly practise the same in the severest manner upon sundry of them by adjudging them to the Pillory fining them beyond their estates cutting off their ears slitting their noses branding their cheeks with hot irons whipping them through the streets shutting them up close prisoners in nasty dungeons banishing them into remote Islands there to be perpetually imprisoned al their lives so strictly that neither Wives children kinred friends must have the least accesse unto them nor yet set footing in the Islands to visit or relieve them yea deprive them of Pen Inke Paper to write unto their friends for necessaries or Petition for release intercept all Letters and reliefe sent to them and deprive them of the use of all Books to passe their time except the Bible Common-Prayer-Booke Doctor Cozens and such like Books of private devotion And did he not persecute hundreds of other godly Ministers yea raise up a generall persecution against them throughout the Kingdome and drive sundry of them with many thousands of religious godly people out of the Kingdome into forraigne Plantations among Savages and Indian heathens Nay did he not all this and more whiles he had any power notwithstanding God himselfe did forbid it And whereas he writes That to his remembrance be never gave this Jesuite or any of his so much as course language he was so far from using such civility to our godly Protestant Ministers Gentlemen others who most opposed Popery and Popish Innovations that his mouth was full of most bitter railing Invectives Satyres revilings against them not onely in his private Chamber when ever convented before him but even in his publick Speeches in the Starchamber and High-Commission witnesse his printed Speech in Starchamber before mentioned with his Epistle to it nay in this very Epistle to the King he thus railes upon them in down-right tearmes How I have been used by the scandalous and scurrilous pennes of some bitter men the world knows little leasure and lesse encouragement given me whiles I am under the Prophets affliction Psal 50. between the mouth that speaks wickednesse and the tongue that sets forth deceit and slander me as thick as if I were not their own mothers sonne In the midst of these libellous outcries against me c. Factious people at home c. And not content to rayle at them himselfe in Speech and Print he set his creatures every-where to revile and rayle most libellously against them in Presse and Pulpit witnesse Doctor Heylins and Christipher Doves books against Master Burton written and printed by this Archbishops command Doctor Pocklintons and Bishop Mountagues Books forecited Bishop Whites Epistle before his Discourse of the Sabbath Doctor Heylins History of the Sabbath and Antidotum Lincolniense with infinite Sermons full of gall vinegar and most libellous railings against Puritans and the most zealous Protestant without the least invective against Priests Pope or Jesuits Therefore his grand addition his favorable dealing with Priests and Jesuits on the one side compared with his most harsh persecutions and libellous invectives against their 〈◊〉 are most pregnant evidences for what party he stood and whose 〈◊〉 most cordially drived on Fourthly that the Archbishop contrary to his Trust Oath Place and duty both as an Archbishop a Privy Counsellour and high Commissioner did not onely favour Seminary Priests and Jesuits though traitors by Law but discourage discountenance those Officers appointed by the State to apprehend them telling Thomas Mayo that he was too hot and nimble for that service threatning Master Thatcher to lay him by the heels and turne him out of his place if he kept company with Gray who gave him intelligence of the persons and lodgings of Priests and Jesuits threatning all the Messengars of the high Commission openly in Court that if they kept company with Gray whom he called A PRIEST-CATCHER he would not onely lay them by the heels but likewise pull-their Coats from off their backs and turne them out of their places That he caused Gray to be committed to the Fleet above twelve weeks for apprehending Priests and the words forementioned yea threw away his Petition saying He would have nothing to doe with that PRIST-CATCHING KNAVE nay he and Master Waddesworth must not be released out of Prison till they would promise never to apprehend or prosecute Priests or Jesuits more A most cleer demonstration that he not onely had correspondency and intelligence with Priests and Jesuits but likewise was their Arch-protector their grand friend insomuch that Smith the Jesuit openly threatned Master Newton in the streets That he had done his errand to the Archbishop Now we appeale to all the world whether ever any reall Protestant Prelat shewed himself such a Patriot of Priests and Jesuits in this kind as he or whether the Pope himselfe could have done more in their behalfe then he did had he sate Archbishop of Canterbury at Lambeth-house It was one chief Article of the Privy Counsels and Judges charge against Cardinall Woolsey presented to King Henry the eighth
with my own using of Copes therein at the celebration of the Lords Supper and solemn consecrations of Bishops attested by Dr. Heywood my own Chaplain who confessed That he celebrated the Sacrament at Lambeth Chapple in a Cope that my other Chaplains did the like and that he thought I was sometimes present when they did it that the Bread when the Sacrament was administred was first laid upon the Credentia from whence he took it in his hand and then carried it too and kneeling down upon his knee presented it laid it on the Lords Table on which there were Candlesticks and Tapers but not burning as he had seen them at White-Hall which Mr. Cordwel once my servant likewise deposed adding that I was present sometimes when this was done and that my Chaplains bowed down thrice towards the Altar at their approaches to it To which I Answer First that I took my patern of the Credentia from Bishop Andrews Chappel Secondly that this bowing towards the Altar was used in the Kings Chappel and in many Cathedrals both in Queen Elizabeths and King James their raigns Thirdly that the use of Copes is prescribed by the 24 Canon of our Church Anno 1603. which orders thus In all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches the Holy Communion shall be administred upon principal feast dayes sometimes by the Bishop if he be present and sometimes by the Dean sometimes by a Canon or Prebendary the principal Minister using a decent Cope This therefore is no Innovation To this was retorted in general that Sir Nathaniel Brent and Doctor Featly deposed nor there was no such Credentia bowing towards the Table Altar nor any Cope at all used in Lambeth Chappel in his predecessors time therefore all these are meer Innovations In particular it was replied that it appears not by proof Bishop Andrews had any such utensels vestments or bowings in his Chappel therefore this is a meer groundlesse evasion But admit he had yet Bishop Andrews Chappel was no Law Canon nor Patern for him to follow against our Lawes Common Prayer Book Homilies Injunctions which exclude such innovations And if the Patern of the Chappel and its Furniture which we gave in evidence were Bishops Andrews as he avers it was as grosly Popish and Superstitious as the Popes or any Popish Prelates Chappel whatsoever As for the Credentia it is directly taken out of the Roman Ceremonial and Pontifical as we have proved the onely Canons we know prescribing it and we finde the use of it only in some Popish Churches and mentioned no wherebut in the Roman Missal among the Rites of celebrating the Masse Therefore it is a meer Popish utensel appropriated to the Masse and a forerunner of it Secondly This bowing to and towards the Altar was never prescribed by our Statutes Articles Homilies Common Prayer Book Injunctions Canons never practised by any till of late but some few Popish Court Doctors and Cathedralists never used by his Predecessor or his Chaplains introduced only by Papists at the first in honour and adoration of their Breaden God upon the Altar and enjoyned only by the Roman Missal Ceremonian and Popish Canonists as we have largely manifested Therefore not to be justified or excused Thirdly the Book of Common-Prayer and administration of the Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church of England the onely Directory what vestments Ceremonies are to be used confirmed by our Lawes prescribes not any of these warrants not but excludes the use of Copes upon any occasion Our Homilies and writers of best rank condemn Copes as Iewish Popish Paganish enjoyned only by the Roman Ceremonial and Pontifical as we have proved Injunctions deeming them Popish Yea the third Part of the Homily against the peril of Idolatry hath this memorable passage concerning them p. 72. And because the whole Pageant must thorowly be plaid it is not enough thus to deck Images and Idols with gold silver rich wanton and proud apparel tempting their paramours to wantonnesse but at last come in the Priests themselves likewise decked with gold and pearls that they may be meet servants for such Lords and Ladies and fit worshippers of such Gods and Goddesses and with a solemn pace they passe forth before the golden Puppets and fall down to the ground on their marrow-bones before the Honourable Idols and their gorgious Altars too Therefore certainly it is impudency for him thus to introduce and justifie them against these Authorities Now whereas the Archbishop pleads the 24 Canon made in the yeer 1603. to warrant the use of Copes in his Chappel we Answer first That the Canon extends onely to Collegiat and Cathedral Churches not Parochial much lesse to Chappels Therefore it can no wayes warrant but condemns this use of Copes in his Chappel Secondly it enjoyns onely the chief Minister to use a decent Cope not a gawdy one with Images and rich embroidring upon it such as his Copes were Thirdly this Canon was never binding to any but meerly void in Law being never confirmed by Parliament and crossing both the Common Prayer Book and Homilies ratified by Parliament Therefore all these his Answers in justification of these Innovations display his impudence to the world in justifying such Popish Reliques as these The fourth kinde of Innovations charged against me in my Chappel are the standing at gloria patri bowing at the name of Iesus not used in my Predecessors dayes the setting up of a new Organ where there was formerly none and the consecrating of Utensels Altar-clothes Flagons with other Popish-furniture solemnly in a Cope attested by Mr. Boadman and others which are objected to be taken out of the Roman Missal and Pontifical To which I give this Answer 1. That the standing up at gloria patri though not prescribed by any Canon or Rubrick of our Church is of great Antiquity and hath been commonly practised in our Churches 2. That bowing at the name of Iesus is a thing prescribed in direct termes by Queen Elizabeths Injunctions Num. 12. and the 18 Canon of our Church therefore no Innovation nor offence 3. That though there were no Organs there before my time yet they being approved and generally used in our Church there could be no Popery in them 4. That the Consecration of Churches Communion Tables Altars Chalices Vestments is no fault nor Innovation for it is as ancient as Constantine the Great and have been used in the Church of Christ ever since his time 5. That such Consecrations are necessary else the Lords Table could not be called holy nor the Church holy nor those vessels holy vessels as they usually are Yea there is a Holinesse in the Altar as Christ averreth which consecrates the gold thereon And the Statute of 5 and 6. Ed. 6. against quarrelling and fighting in Churches proves that they are holy places and they could not be holy unlesse first consecrated As for the form of consecrating these vessels
of the Lord Therefore for him to introduce such an Idolatrous Superstitious worship as this into the Kings own Chappel contrary to the Word of God and Law of the Land under pretext of Gods worship to corrupt the King and his whole Court in their worship and Religion and alienate his good Subjects affections from him will prove little lesse then Treason in the highest degree As for his pretended Speech we have already refuted it And for the Homily it hath neither word nor syllable to warrant it but some thing against it since as it condemns prophanes on the one hand so it censures all superstition on the other between which this Prelate would have no medium as this his prayer imports Secondly That the Archbishop was chief Superintendent of his Majesties Chappel as Primate and Metropolitan of all England The King and Queen where ever they live in England being his immediate Parishoners and the whole Kingdom but his Parish though devided into several Bishopricks as hath been resolved by all the Nobles in King Henry the first his raign as our Historians and his own Predecessour Archbishop Parker record Therefore Bishop Wren being only Dean of the Kings Chappel the Archbishops creature and brought into that office by him durst not have set up this gaudy Crucifix there in the passion week in his presence without his approbation and direction by which he tacitly confesseth it was done That it gave publique scandal to many well-affected Courtiers and others Sir Henry Mildmay deposed and particularly to himself who complained of it to the King and the Archbishop too who if his heart had been right and fervent to our Religion would have been most scandalized offended at this unusual scandalous sight and never have permitted it successiively two yeers together nor justified it so peremptorily as now he did And whereas he objects that had Sir Henry been thus scandalized with the Crucifix it self he would have been as much offended with the old there constantly hanging as with the new We Answer That the old was hardly visible and scarce observed by any but this so grosse so great so gaudy and notorious that every man in the Chappel took special notice thereof as if it had been some new blasing Star And if the old were so visible all the yeer long what need the hanging up of this new one onely in the passion and Easter weeks which was never used in the memory of man before In fine the third Part of the Homily against the peril of Idolatry resolves that the most rich costly gaudy Images and Crucifixes are more dangerous and scandalous then others not so stately therefore Sir Henry might well be scandalized with it more then with the old one not so costly Thirdly he gives no Answer to that which is one main charge from this Innovation in the royal Chappel to make it the patern the Canon to regulate all Cathedral and Parish Churches by His silence herein bewrayes his guilt Fourthly Dr. Browns and those Seminaries adorations of this Crucifix and the Altar were but the meer scandalous fruits of his own exemplary Innovations before and erections of them there and their speeches occasioned by his actions Therefore the guilt of them must rest heaviest on himself not them It is his own oft iterated position That he who gives the occasion of a Schism ought to be repuâ—ed the Schismatick not he that separates upon the occasion given And Tertullian in his Book De Idolatria resolves That the makers of Idols are the greatest Idolaters because none would or could worship them were they not first made that they might be worshipped His own hanging of up this Crucifix and bowing towards the Altar and it was the cause that Dr. Brown and these Seminary Priests adored and bowed towards them in the self some manner as himself there used Therefore the crime the scandal of it must rest most on himself His pretence that this might be done and spoken by the Priest to gain Proselytes by discountenancing our external worship is a very strange improbable whimsey since our Bishops our Doctors imitation of their Popish worshipping Crucifixes Altars was more likely ten thousand to one to gain them Proselytes then any discountenancing whatsoever thereof by them could be yea it had been a monstrous contradiction and folly in them to discountenance that very thing themselves practised and endeavoured to draw others to Therefore the whole weight of this heavy charge concerning his Majesties Chappel rests intirely upon him in each particular without the least diminution Thirdly from White-hall they pursued me to the Kings Coronation at Westminster Abbey where they charge me 1. With compiling the Form of this Coronation 2. That the unction was in forma crucis 3. That the old Crucifix inter regalia was set upon the Altar 4. That divers of the Prayers in it and this manner of anointing were taken verbatim out of the Roman Pontifical 5. That after the Coronation I solemnly offered the Regalia at the Altar in the Kings name Ans To which I shall give this Answer 1. That the Form of the Kings Coronation was made and agreed on by the whole Committee according to a former Book I had of my Predecessor and I was but a Minister to the Committee in what I did 2. That the anointing in Form of a Crosse was made by my Predecessor not by me who supplied only the place of the Dean of Westminster 3. That I was commanded to bring this old Crucifix being inter regalia and to place it on the Altar 4. That admit the Prayer objected be taken out of the Roman Pontifical yet if it be good as it is there is no hurt we know the story of the cock in the fable dum vertit stercorarium offendit gommam And a Pearl is never the worse if raked out of a dunghil 5. I was to offer the regalia at the Altar by my place and the Book of Common Prayer approves of offerings To which was Replied 1. That it appears by his own Diary that he had the chief hand in compiling this Form and that it was collected corrected by himself though other Bishops were joyned in consultation with him 2. That though the Unction were made by his Predecessor which he makes not appear yet it was principally by his direction and himself makes special mention of it That it was in medum Crucis in the Margent of his Book 3. That he makes no command appear from any Supream Authority for his placing the old Crucifix on the Altar neither doth he alleadge who it was that gave him any such command Therefore it must be interpreted his own voluntary act 4. That the Prayer it self is not very good savouring of Papal pride in the Clergy and it is no such precious Pearl as that he needed to rake such a dunghil of Popish superstitions as the Roman Pontifical is to finde it out to adorn his
private Letters to his Vicar General enjoyned all Lords Tables to be placed and rayled in Altarwise yea excommunicated censured fined in the High Commission such Ministers and Church-Wards as opposed or refused to obey his Injunctions herein as the Cases of Master Chancy the Church-Wardens of Beckington John Premly Ferdinando Adams and others evidence Fourthly We reply that the Archbishop in his Starchamber-speech p. 45. 46. makes this averment And yet the Government is so moderate God grant it be not too loose the while that NO MAN IS CONSTRAINED NO MAN QUESTIONED only religiously called upon venite Adoremus Come let us Worship that is bow to and toward the Altar Yet here we have himselfe confessing and others testifying upon Oath that he enjoyned all Schollers in the University of Oxford all Officers Prebends in Cathedrall and Collegiat Churches by speciall Statutes to which they were all compelled to sweare Obedience and Conformity to worship God with highest Reverence towards the Altar to bow devoutly to towards it at their approaches thereunto which none were ever thus strictly obliged to do by speciall Lawes and Oathes in the very darkest times of Popery That Doctor Jackson did approve practise this bowing to the Altar for a time it was by force only of these new Statutes and Oath as himselfe deposeth for which he professeth his hearty sorrow and whereas Doctor Blechenden sweares that some Prebends used to bow before these new Statutes it was only by reason of this Archbishops Injunctions and daily practise both at Court and in Lambeth Chappell For his expunging of the prayer for King Henry the 8. after his death out of these Statutes it no way justifies nor extenuates his Injunction of such Popish Altar-Adorations For the 95. Psa it commands us only to worship fall down and kneel before the Lord our Maker not towards or before an Altar which is not the Lord our Maker Neither did the Archbishop himselfe not the most superstitious Popish Prelate or Clergie man in England ever yet use to Worship and fall down to God before or towards the Altar just when this Venite Adoromus was read which requiring no such Worship at the very instant it is reading much lesse exacts it after or before its reading For the Knights of the Garters Chapter-Order made in times of Popery in imitation of Popish Priests it is no binding Law to any but those of that Order in their solemnitie which being meerely Civill and if it bee Deo Altars ejus joyntly then certainely superstitious Popish nay Idolatrous too cannot be fit for imitation of Protestants Fifthly We reply that these Crucifixes Images being unlawfull to be made condemned by Our Statutes Homilies Injunctions Writers Church and all sound Antiquity as wee have proved and Constantine the great condemning them their pretended Antiquity or use in the Kings Chappell can no wayes justifie his re-erecting them in Cathedralls And here we cannot but observe the Archbishops Legerdemain and grosse abuse of his Majesties Chappell First himselfe introduced Crucifixes with other Popish Innovations into it which he afterwards by way of imitation prescribed to Cathedralls And then being charged with this practise in Cathedralls he justifies himselfe by His Majesties Chapell where he takes Sanctuary just as if a Cutpurse should justifie the cutting of a mans purse in Pauls Cathedrall because hee formerly picked another mans pocket in Whit-Hall Chapell which is nothing else but to wipe off the present charge by the next preceeding which lyes so heavy upon him and to justify this subseouent crime of his by another anteceeding it But in truth this is a meere devise 〈◊〉 draw an Odium on His Majesty and his Chappell who must Patronize 〈…〉 Popish Traiterly Actions since we have proved these Innovations of his in Cathedralls to bee directly taken out of the Roman Ceremoniall Pontificall and brought in by their prescription not learned from the Kings own Chappell as he falsly pretends Sixthly To his Altar Ornaments and trinkets in Cathedralls which he would justifie by the Kings Chapell too when expresly taken out of the Roman Pontisical and Ceremoniall in imitation of forraigne Popish Cathedralls we shall returne the selfe same answer and close up all with his own sentence in his Star-Chamber Speech pag. 55. where he passeth judgment against himselfe in these following words Nor hath the Kings Chappell any Prerogative if that may be called one above any ordinary Church to disserve God in any superstitions Rites Where give mee leave to tell you that the King and his Chappell are most wrongfully and with scorne abused Undoubtedly they are so by these undutifull answers of his whereby hee hath justified to the utmost each particular of this his charge which he hath in no sort extenuated nor taken off from himselfe in any particle Sixthly They proceeded in the next place from Cathedralls to charge me with Pepish Innovations in Parish Churches and Chappell 's which charge is reducible to these heads First my enjoyning Church-Wardens to remove and rayle in Communion Tables Altarwise as in the case of Saint Gregories and other Parishes Secondly Prescribing the people to receive the Communion at the new rayles kneeling Thirdly Enjoyning Ministers to say Second service at the Communion Table rayled in Altarwise Fourthly setting up of Crucifixes and other Images in Churches Chappell 's Glasse-windowes particularly in the new Chappell by Tuttle-fields in Westminster Fifthly Prescribing these Innovations in visitation Articles by Bishop Wren Bishop Mountague Bishop Peirce and others and forcing Church-Wardens upon Oath to present all those who submitted not to them Sixthly punishing and censuring those in the Star-Chamber High Commission and elsewhere who opposed or submitted not to these Innovations by name Master Peter Smart Master Charles Chancy Master Miles Burkit the Church-Wardens of Beckington Ferdinando Adams John Premly Mr. Henry Sherfeild Mr. John VVorkman Mr. Prynne Mr. Burton and Doctor Bastwick Seventhly my Chaplaines purging out a passage against Images taken out of the very Homilies in Doctor Featlies book Eightly My licensing of Popish Pictures and Crucifixes to be printed in London by one â—â—â—ke and to be bound up with our English Bibles To the first I answer in Generall that this removing and placing Lords Tables Altarwise is warranted by the Queens Injunctions as I have formerly evidenced As for the case of Saint Gregories the Table was not turned by mee but by the Deane and Chapter of Paules And when it came to the Councell Table I did there only deliver my opinion and oppose the Queens Injunctions against Bishop Jewels opinion and Master Fox there pressed and the Order made therein was made by the King and Councell then present not by me alone Secondly I pressed none to come up to receive at the Rayles no further then the Common Prayer Booke prescribes which enjoynes the people to draw weare and take the Holy Sacrament for their comfort 3ly Reading Second service at the Lords table is no
Innovation it hath bin ever since my rememberance constantly practised in Cathedralls and is warranted by the Rubrick 4ly I gave no order for setting up Images or Pictures in any parish Church nor yet in the new Chappell at Westminster and Mr. Browne sweares it was Dr. Nowel that directed and paid him for his work there not I. 5ly I made neither Bishop Wrens nor Mountagues Visitation Articles nor Oathes they were their owne and if they have ostended in making them they must answer it themselves some of them having bin particularly questioned for them already 6ly For those particular persons cases objected I shall answer them in order 1. For Mr. Smart he was censured by the high Commissioners of Yorke for a Schismaticall and Scandalous Sermon not by me who had no hand in his censure Secondly For Mr. Chancy he spake contemptuous 〈…〉 against the raile that he would set it up in his Garden He was suspended only till he did submit after which he did submit and confesse his fault and then was absolved As for the words I used to his Advocate witnessed by Mr. â—â—â—â—brand it was when he was over bold and it is usuall with Courts to checke Counsell in this kinde when they oftend in such nature Thirdly For Mr. Burkit There were 5. Articles against him besides that which was read and he was prosecutest censured for them al not that only which is objected Fourthly Ferdinando Adams extreamly interrupted my Visitors and Bishop Wrens Visitors too in their Visitation at Ipswich by locking up the Church Doores against them for which high astront Processe was awarded against him Fifthly Iohn Premly his prosecution was the Act of Sir Nathaniel Brent and it was for an high contempt Sixtly For Mr. Sherfield he was censured by the Major voyce of the Court not by me alone and Mr. Caryll deposed that the Picture he brake was only conceived to be the Picture of God the Father not that it was so But admit it were yet it was not lawfull for him of his owne Authority to pull it downe and break it no not though it had bin the Picture of Iupiter himselfe This I did then affirme for which I had the Authority of St. Augustine and Bishop Davenant Yea in Constantine the Great his time as Eusebius writes in the third Booke De vita Constantini c. 52. 53. 54. No priuate Christians of their owne heads durst destroy the Jdols that were then worshipped nor the temple of Aesculapius wherein the Divel himselfe was adored til Constantine the Emperour gave expresse command and appointed certaine men whom he particularly imployed to demolish them It is true he pleaded that he demolished it by the Authority of the Vestry but the Vestry had no authority themselves to do it therefore they could not derive it unto him But it was Idolized and adored by some True but this appeared not till the hearing of the cause and was unknowne before Seaventhly The purging out of a Passage against Images in Dr. Featlyes Sermons taken out of our Homilies was no act of mine but my Chaplaines who must answer for it yet there are other passages therein left which are smartenough against Images and their adoration And Dr. Featly never complained hereofto mee Eightly The Bibles wherein these Pictures are shewed were Secretary Windebanks and Dr. Ducks which is nothing to me yea one of them is a Latine Bible printed beyond the seas at Amsterdam a place free from superstition not here Indeed I first saw one of these Bibles in Mistresse Kirkes hands whereupon I sent for one of them my selfe and then acquainted the Lords of the Councell with it who resolved they should not be sold publickly nor laid upon stalls for feare of giving scandall but privatly whereupon I told Mr. Wally as much which he hath testified But yet this is no Innovation for the old English prin-Bibells are full of Pictures Ninthly Mr. Workman was justly suspected for inconformity he was censured for other things as well as for passages against Images as appeares by his sentence As first for his words against Dancing 2ly For saying Images in Churches were Idolls though they are not Idolls till they are worshipped and that they were no better then stewes an unfitting expression 3ly For saying that Drunkards were preferred 4ly That the Election of Ministers was in the People 5ly For praying for the King of Sweden before our King 6ly For preaching against the Government of the Church established by Law 7ly For speaking against Pictures in privat houses as wel as in Churches For those of Gloucester questioned for granting him an Annuity then sued in the High Commission they were not many but only the principall Offendors it was lawful to cal them into the High Commission because their grant to him was in affront of authority their Fine was but small 10. â— a peece and that was pardoned As for Mr. Workman himselfe being put from his Ministry by sentence he was unfit to teach Schoole or practise Phisick for of leavening others with his dangerous opinions 10ly For Mr. Pryn Mr. Burton and Dr. Bastwick I answer 1. That the Prosecution against them in Starchamber was in a legall way for seditious Schismaticall and libellous Books 2ly That the rejecting of their answers under their owne hands and taking them pro confesso was no act of mine but of the whole Court 3ly That the expunging of Mr. Burtons Answer was not done by mee but by the two chiefe Iustices to whom it was referred by the Court who must answer for it if unjust and that the Copy of his answer found in my Study interlined with black-lead so far as it should stand was not intersined by me 4ly J gave no sentence against them at all but only Iustified my selfe and my proceedings against their calumnies But it hath bin objected that Mr. Cockeshut gave an accompt of the proceedings against them to me from time to time therefore I was the cause thereof I confesse he gave me such an account and it was just and fit he should do it because the cause concerned not only myselfe in some sort in particular but the Church of England in generall of which I ought to take care according as my place and duty required But I was no cause of any irregular proceedings Yea but I gave thankes to the Lords in the close of my Speech for their sentence and Iustice on them though I censured them not my selfe True and it was no more then I ought to do in behalfe of the Church But yet after the sentence given in my Epistle to his Majesty I excited him to put it in execution No I only left it to his Majesties consideration to forbeare or execute it as he in his justice and wisdome should deeme meet To this was replyed 1. in generall that the Archbishop in his speech in Star-chamber p. 53. hath this expression concerning rayling in Communion Tables Altarwise in parish Churches And
though it stood in most Parish Churches the other way yet whither there be not more reason the Parish should be made conformable to the Cathedrall and Mother Churches then the Cathedralls to them I leave to any reasonable man to judge So as his Innovations begun in Cathedralls were purposely introduced there first of all to draw on Parish Churches to Popish conformity with them in these Innovations Next in particular we reply that the alteration of the standing of the Lords Table and rayling it in Altarwise was no wayes warranted by the Queens Injunctions but contrary to them as wee have largely manifested That though this was not done immediately by himselfe but by the Deane and Chapter of Paules yet he was the Originall author of it and justified it when complained of That he publikely checked the Councell Parishioners and sir Henry Martin before the King and Lords for opposing this Innovation and alleadging Bishop Iewill and Mr. Fox against it desiring his Majesty to take these Bookes out of the Church if they made no better use of them then to oppose this Novelty That he carried himselfe more like an Advocate then Judge in this Cause and when the King himselfe was satisfied and would have it stand as formerly his violence was such that he over-ruled both King and Councell and drew up the Order forecited in their names for establishing this Innovation which favours of his stile and spirit the guilt whereof must rest principally on him 2ly The comming up to the Rayles was pressed by his Visitors Agents authority and those excommunicated who refused to come up and receive at the New Rayle to which certainly it was never the minde of the Common Prayer Book the Communicants should draw neare since there were no Rayles to draw neare and kneele at till this Archbishop enjoyned them to be set up in imitation of the Papists as we have proved but this drawing neare is rather a drawing neare to Christ by faith with our hearts and affections or else a drawing neare to the body of the Church of Chancell where the Lords Table is to be placed to the Minister officiating as it is expounded by the Qâ—eens Jujunctions 28 Canon The Table when the holy Communion shal be administred shal be placed in so good sort within the Church or Chancel as thereby the Minister may be more conveniently heard of the Communicants in his prayer and administration and the Communicants also may more conveniently and in more number communicate with the Minister 3ly We answer that the Lords Table was ordained only to administer the Sacrament thereat not to read second service at it for which the Reading Pew is appointed as the Common-prayer Book the Homilies of the worthy receiving the Sacrament and reparing Churches Queen Elizabeths Injunctions the Canous made 1571. p. 18. and the 82. 83. Canons Anno 1603. resolve Now this Archbishop enjoyned second service now to bee read at the Lords Table when there was no Communion and where it was rayled in at the upper end of the Quite not brought downe into the body of the Church or Chancell contrary to the Rubrick in the Common Prayer Booke which expresly determines That the Epistle and Gospel chiefe parts of this second service shall be read where the two Lessons are with a loud voice that the people may heare the Minister that readeth them the Minister standing and turning himselfe as he may best be heard of ALL such as be present which he cannot be if he read them at the upper end of the Chancell remote from the people where the Churches are great or the Ministers voyce low This innovation then which was never practised in any Parish Church till of late though used in some Cathedralls wherein the Rubrick enjoynes the Communion every Sunday in the yeare at least to be administred which was wholly omitted and the second service at the Table left to supply it is directly contrary to the Rubricke Homilies Injunctions Canon 4ly It is evident that Crucifixes were set up in many Parish Churches Chapells of the Kingdome which though we cannot prove to be done by his expresse particular Command yet certainly it was by his example or incouragement who repaired and set up Crucifixes in his owne Chappell 's at Lambeth Croyden and one over the Altar in Passion week in the Kings owne Chappell at White-Hall Besides those who erected them were either his owne Chaplaines or Faverites who knew his minde and did it for to imitate and please his Grace to gaine some further preferments For the Images set up in the New b Chappell in Tuttle fields we b have proved that the Arch-bishop promised to bestow a new Window on it that thereupon the old was taken downe the Kings Armes removed and those Images with the Archbishops owne Armes as the Donor of it set up that his Chaplaine gave directions about the VVindow and Mr. Sutton sweares that the money for new glasing it was paid since the Archbishops commitment to the Tower by his direction as he believeth A cleare evidence that he was the Author and director of this worke notwithstanding all his shifts to elude it 5ly Though the Archbishop made not these Bishops Visitation Oathes and Articles yet he made all of them Bishops who durst do nothing in their Diocesse or Visitations but by his direction to whom they gave an Annuall Accompt of their proceedings in writing as we have manifested Besides its apparent that all these Visitation Articles were made in pursuance of his owne Archiepiscopall Injunctions Instructions and himselfe approved of these their Oathes Articles never checking nor questioning them for them though their Metropolitan yea himselfe prescribed the selfe same things in his Metropoliticall Visitations by printed Articles written Injunctions or private Jnstructions as these Bishops did in imitation of him Therefore hee must Answer for these their Articles Oathes proceedings as farre forth as they who were but his Instruments Sixtly For his Answer to the particular Cases wee shall returne these Replyes 1. That though Mr. Smart was censured by the High Commission at Yorke yet he was first imprisoned here at London and transmitted from the High Commission here to York by this Archbishops meanes who complyed with Dr. Cosin in his prosecution and disposed of his livings after his deprivation as we can prove by sundry Letters found in his Study As for Mr. Smarts Sermon it was neither scandalous nor factions but Orthodox and Iuditious against the Popish Jnnovations introduced in the Cathedrall of Durham where he was the ancientest Prehend deserving rather applause then any censure as both Lords and Commons have resolved upon a full hearing and awarded him reparations and Damages for his unjust censure 2ly Mr. Chancy spake no contemptuous words at all against the Rayle nor of setting it up in his Garden His suspention was illegall not only without but against Law and Canon As for his submission it was forced and a
bound up in Bibles why then did he give order that they should bee only sold in private not in publique If unlawfull Popish Idolatrous or superstitious contrary to the Scripture our owne Statutes Homilies Jnjunctions VVriters as we have proved them then they ought not by his direction to sell or binde them up in Bibles no more privately these publikely And whereas he Objects that the Latine Bible produced wherein some of these pictures were bound was printed at Amsterdam wee grant it But the Pictures in it were printed and bound up with it here in London not at Amsterdam and these Pictures by the Archbishops owne direction were bound and sold with many English Bibles in which act he so much gloried instead of being ashamed of it that he would have these Bibles thus bound up with Pictures called the Arch-Bishops Bibles by way of distinction As for the English Bibles printed with Pictures in Queene Elizabeths dayes they had no other Pictures in them but onely of the Arke Temple and such like not any Pictures of Christ the Virgin Mary or any persons of the Trinity All which considered this part of his charge stickes still upon him in each particular notwithstanding all his evasions Seventhly They Object against me the Consecration of Churches and Chappell 's as a Popish Innovation tending to introduce Popery among us and have instanced in my consecrating of Creed-Church St. Giles Church in the fields and the Church-yard there for consecrating whereof the Parish paid me 15. l. The Church of Stanmore Magna my Chappell at Aberguilly the forme and furniture whereof were excepted against as Popish the Chappell of Hamer-Smith where they alleadge I consecrated the first stone when it was layd the Chappell of Roe-Hampton and that I would have consecrated other Chapells Cambridge To this I answer first in generall that the Consecration of Churches is very ancient and warranted by Scripture and Ecclesiasticall stories In the Old Testament wee read that the Tabernacle with all the Vessells Ornaments thereto belonging were solemnly consecrated by Moses That afterward when the Temple was built it was solemnly dedicated and consecrated to God by King Solomon and all his Princes and people After this when the Temple had bin shut up and defiled the Priests and Levites by Hezekiah his command sanctified and cleansed both it and the Vessells thereof So King Josias purged the House of the Lord. After which when the Temple was re-edified the Children of Jsrael the Priests and the Levites kept the dedication of the House of God with joy and offered in the Dedication of the House of God an hundred bullockes which Feast of Dedication was observed by the Jewes even in our Saviours time as wee read in the New Testament Iohn 10. 22. In the reigne of Constantine the great when Christian Churches began to be built or re-edified wee no sooner read of their building but of their solemne consecration and Dedication as of the consecration of the Church of Tyre with sundry others mentioned by Eusebius in his Ecclesiasticall History l. 10. c. 3. Devita Constantini l. 4. c. 40. After which wee finde this practise continued in the Christian Church in all ages as Ecclesiasticall Histories the Consecration Sermons of sundry Fathers the Canons of ancient Councels and the Canonists in their titles De Consecratione Ecclesiarum prove at large Wherefore this can be no Popery ner Innovation Yea if Churches were not consecrated then I say they could not bee termed Holy for it is the Consecration makes them holy And if places be not holy then persons also cannot be holy when they are consecrated and entred into holy Orders As for Bishop Pilkinton and Archbishop Parker they speake not simply against consecrations in generall for they were consecrated Bishops and the book of Ordination is confirmed by Parliament nor yet against consecrating of Churches in generall but against the Popish consecrations of them used by some moderne Romish Prelates For my form of consecrating them it was not taken out of the Roman Pontificall but that which was used by Bishop Andrewes from whom I had it This forme I followed at Creed Church and the rest Secondly To the particular consecration of Churches Objected I answer First to that concerning Katherin Creed-Church It was testified that I came thither in a Pompous manner I deny it it was only in a grave and seemly manner It is Objected that as soone as I came within the Church doore I fell downe upon my knees True it was no more then my duty being an Oratory Moses and Aaron fell down on their faces at the doore of the Tabernacle Hezekiah and the people bowed and worshiped as I have proved at large in my Speech in Star-chamber And O come let us worship and fall downe and kneell before the Lord our Maker is the common Introitus in our owne and other Lyturgies It is objected I pronounced the place and ground holy I did so and it is an ordinary and legall Speech there being a relative though not an inherent holinesse in Churches Dedicated to Gods service Hence wee read in Iustinian Codicis l. 1. tit 5. this Title DESACROS ANCTIS ECCLESIIS as they are there often stiled Therefore Churches are holy and their consecration makes them so Wheras it was said I threw up dust into the ayre This I deny and where it was alleadged that this was in imitation of the Roman Pontificall that is a mistake for the Pontificall prescribes Cinis a hes not dust to be cast abroad and Greek Letters to be made therein with many other vanities For my forme of consecration Bishop Andrewes made it from whom I desired a Coppy and had it which I observed It was objected that the form of prayer I used is in the Masse Booke and Roman Pontificall It may bee so many other very good prayers are in it yet they be good It was further alleaged that I objected Doctor Denisons Sermon to him at his censure in the High Commission I Objected only his extravagances and that was no hurt For St. Giles Church it is true I consecrated first the Church and then the Church-yard which is the usuall manner as for the fees amounting to 15. l. I returned them againe and bestowed them on the poore of the Parish But it hath bin Objected that these were no new Churches but Churches only new repaired therfore not to be re-consecrated I answer that there was some new ground taken in at Saint Giles and admit there were still the same longitude and latitude yet the walls and structure being for the most part new the Churches in this respect were new and to be new consecrated Thirdly to the consecration of the Objected Chappell 's I confesse their consecrations and though there be no expresse forme for consecrating of Chappell 's in the Pontificall nor mention in Ecclesiasticall story of Chappels consecrations yet seeing they are
within the Church least they should be polluted with the feet of those who passed by 8ly That none should touch the consecrated Altars Vessells Vestments or be enabled to keep them but consecrated persons 9ly That if the Altar of any Church were renewed or the walls new built or defiled with murther blood-shed or the meeting or burying of Hereticks therein that then it should be re-consecrated otherwise not 10. That no man whatsover should presume to build any Church before the Bishop of the City first came to the place fixed a Crosse thereon and the Patron informed him what stipend he would alow for the finding of Tapers Gardians to keep it Priests to Officiat in it agree to have it consecrated and to sprinkle the floore and Court thereof with holy water Of latter times many Ethnicall superstitious Exercismes Conjurations Vnctions Ceremonies Notions and frantick inventions have bin added by Popes and Prelates to these consecrations recorded at large in the Roman Caeremonialls Pontificalls Thomas Beacons Reliques of Rome Mr. Calfehill and others whereby it will appeare to be most Popish superstitious in the highest degree whatever is pretended to the contrary Whereupon it was exploded condemned by our Church State Bishops and other writers in the beginning of Reformation as Popish Jewish Superstitious and by forraigne Protestant writers See Aretij Problemata Locus 121 De Encaenijs as we have formerly proved Therefore it must needs be a Popish designe in this Archbishop to revive it now For his Argument that Churches cannot be called Holy unlesse consecrated by a Bishop it being his consecration that makes them so We answer 1. That Bishop Pilkinton and others define this very Doctrine of his to be Popery as we haye proved so doth Aretius too Secondly That the most Holy Place was so stiled though never consecrated 1 King 8. 6. 10. So Jerusalem is called very frequently the Holy City Matth 4. 5. c. 27. 53. though never consecrated And God told Moses the place whereon thou standest is holy ground Exodus 3. 5. though never consecrated by a Bishop Thirdly Our owne Homilies informe us That the Church is counted and talled Holy not of it selfe nor yet for its consecration by a Bishop but because Gods people resorting thither are holy and exercise themselves in holy and heavenly things Fourthly The hearing and preaching of Gods Word Prayer and receiving the Sacraments therin are sufficient of themselves to sanctifie and make it holy without any other consecration See 1 Tim. 45. Centur Mag 3. and 4. c. 6. Aretij Problemaia Locus 126. who resolves further against this superstition Vana est etiamilla superstitio quod dicunt Nisi dedicatur Templum non posse ibi preces haberi non exandiri orantes non rectè praedicari verbum Dei nec Sacramenta administrari quae sententia MANIFESTE JVDAISMUM RESIPIT Christus tamen praemonstravit Horam nunc esse ut veri adoratores nec in monteistonec Jerosolymis sed ubique lieorum Deum adorent in spiritu veritate Athanasius sane non erubuit preces habere populum ad audiendum verbum Dei convocare in Templum Alexandrinum majus quamvis nondum esset Dedicatione consecratum nondum enim jusserat Imperator Id nostri hodie magnum nefas ducunt Fifthly sanctification in its owne nature is nothing else but a sequestring of any thing from a common or ordinary use to a religious and sacred purpose And this may be done without a Bishops exorcisme or conjuration in which respect the first borne first fruits and oblations among the Jewes were termed Holy though never solemnly consecrated because appropriated and devoted unto God For his other Argument that if places bee not holy persons cannot be so and our Church allowes of the consecration of persons Ergo of places It is both a fallhood and absurdity For first it is God and his Spirit only that make persons holy not Prelates who never sanctifie places as they do persons Secondly Our Church allowes only of the Ordination not consecration of Bishops and Ministers confirmed by Statute many of whom ordained such are so far from being holy that they are most polluted and unclean but not of consecrating Churches utterly exploded by the Common Prayer Booke and book of Ordination comprising all the authorized Rites and Ceremonies of our Church whereof consecration of Churches is none And thus much in answer to his defence in generall for consecration of Churches Secondly For the particulars Objected our witnesses depose that his comming to Creed Church was pompous not decent that he fell downe on his knees to pronounce the place and ground holy in the name of the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost not to adore and pray to God which the Examples of Moses Aaron and Hezekiah warrant not who never fell down at the Tabernacle door not bowed the head and worshipped to consecrate either the Tabernacle Temple or Altar And whereas he objects that his pronouncing of the place holy as soon he entred into it was legall c. we answer 1. That himselfe avers that no Church or place is legally holy before it be consecrated and when he pronounced it holy upon his entrance to it hee had not consecrated it therfore by his own doctrine it was not legally holy when he pronounced it so Secondly If our Churches be legally holy by their consecration then the consecration of our Popish Prelates in times of Popery with superstitious Popish Ceremonies conjurations Exorcismes enoylings processions sprinklings with holy water made them so since most of them were onely consecrated in though none re-consecrated since the times of Popery And if such Popish consecrations make them legally and really holy then they are of as great efficacy at his owne or Bishop Andrewes his forme and no difference at all between them Thirdly For Iustinian he makes no mention at all in that Title of consecration of Churches and stiles them holy Churches only in respect of the holy duties publikely performed in them For his throwing up of dust two witnesses expresly depose it which must overballance his own bare negation and there is so little difference between dust and ashes that they are usually coupled together as Synonimaes in Scripture and Authors That he took his forme from Bishop Andrewes is only averred by himselfe nor proved by any witnesses but that it agrees with that in the Pontificall which we found in his Study even in terminis is most cleare and therefore we cannot but presume he derived it from thence However if Bishop Andrewes imitated the Pontificall and he Bishop Andrewes the charge is still alike both of them imitating and complying with the Pope herein He grants his prayer taken out of the Pontificall therefore no doubt the rest especially his frequent bowings and Jackanapes trickes at the Altar which he cunningly pretermits and answers not For Dr. Ienison he objected only his preaching against Images to him at his censure
and that was no extravagancy As for the consecrating of Churches only repaired or somwhat enlarged we know no Law nor Canon in our Church to warrant it And to take sees for it is both Symony and extortion For the restoring of them it is only affirmed not proved and to take them illegally to bestow them on the poore is but to rob Peter to cloath Paul Thirdly For the consecration of Chappell 's and meere private Oratoties there is no president in Antiquity yea Gratian himselfe and the Roman Pontificall allow the use of them without any consecration Therefore to consecrate them is to exceed even Popery and Papists in Superstition As for his Chapell of Aberguilly his owne Diary proclaimes his Superstition both in its consecration and denomination of it For the Patterne and furniture of it his owne notes and papers clearly prove it was the same with that of Bishop Andrews whose forme of conscration himselfe alleageth he punctually pursued And if this were the true patterne furniture of Bishop Andrews owne Chapell Anno 1623. all the world may justly censure him for a professed Papist his Chapell Altar and their furniture being as Popish Superstitious Idolatrous every way as the Pops in Rome yea exceeding the very Roman Ceremoniall and Pontificall For Wafers they are directly contrary to the Rubrick at the end of the Communion in the Book of Common prayer we wonder therefore with what face this Prelate dares justify them That a Bishops breath puts only a badge of reverence not holinesse on Churches is diametrially contrary to what he formerly affirmed Perchance he now remembers that Quicquid effecit tale est magis tale and therefore Bishops cannot make other things holy with their breath who have little or no holinesse at all in their hearts For his solemne consecration prayer at the laying the first stone of Hammersmith Chappell it hath neither Scripture Law Canon Antiquity but the Roman Pontificall to warrant it Therefore it is meerly Popish Wheras he objects by way of jeare that he hopes the consecration of Churches and Chapells is no Treason we answer that we do not charge it to be so in it selfe But we have proved it to be a branch of Popery and a grosse one too and being introduced by him among other things to set up Popery and subvert Religion it will prove Treason in this respect as we shall manifest in due time And so this intre charge remaines unavoyded in any the least particle 8ly The next Charge urged against me Is The Kings Declaration for the use of sports on the Lords day prescribing the observation of Revells Wakes Feasts of Dedication likewise formerly suppressed where I am accused 1. For causing this Booke to be enlarged reprinted in his Majesties name to prevent the petition of the Iustices in Somersetshire and make way for Mr. Prynnes censure 2. For pressing Ministers to read it in their Churches without any Warrant suppressing of Sermons censuring those who refused to publish it as Mr. Wilson Master Player Master Heiron Mr. Snelling with sundry others encouraging other Bishops to suspend silence many Godly preaching Ministers for this cause pressing this Book and ordering Churchwardens to present such who refused to publish it by Visitation Oathes and Articles 3ly For reviving disorder by wakes Revels and causing the Iudges Orders to be reversed To the first of these I answer That the Kings Declaration for sports was printed and published by his Majesties speciall command Yea I had a Warrant under his hand to see it printed and there is no proofe at all that it was printed published or enlarged by my procurement Besides the Declaration is but for the use of lawful Sports and that only after evening prayer ended and the cause of publishing it at that time was partly Barbourous Book of the Sabbath who would revive the Iewish Sabbath and the Iewish rigidities positions of others touching the Lords day whose positions drew Brabourne into that Error In Geneva it self as I have bin ceedibly informed by Travellers they use shooting in peeces long bowes Crosse Bowes Musters and throwing of the bowle too on the Lords day as well before as after Sermons ended and allow all honest recreations without reproofe of their Ministers yea Mr. Calvin the great professor there Instit l. 2. c. 8. sect 34. blames those who infected the people in former ages with a Iudaicall opinion that the morality of the 4th Commandement to wit the keeping of one day in 7. did still continue which what else is it then in dishonour of the Iews to change the day and to affix as great a sanctity to it as the Iewes ever did And that those who adhored to their constitutions who broached this Doctrine Crassa carnalique Superstitione Judaeos ter superant Men may be too strict as wel as prophaneherein Yet I for my part have ever strictly observed the Lords day in point of practise And whereas it was attested by Mr. Prynne that this Declaration was published to prevent the Petition of Somersetshire for the reviving of Iudge Richardsons forecited order Sir Robert Philips and many other Gentlemen of that County complained against the order to the King whereupon the Iudge was ordered to reverse it and the Declaration was not published till after the reversall 2ly The Declaration was ordered to be published in the Church and that was sufficient warrant to enjoyne Ministers to publish it there although no penalty be prescribed in it to such who should refuse to publish the same yet it is implyed otherwise the command were idle in case of disobedience That it was published with intent to suppresse afternoon Sermons that so the people might â—ave more time for Sports This could not be since none were to use any Recreations till after Evening Prayer ended That I gave my Visitor command to suspend those who refused to read it was only within my Diocesse of Canterbury not in my Metropoliticall Visitation throughout my province I suspended but three Ministers in my whole Diocesse who had first time of consideration granted them to wit Mr. Wilson Mr. Culmer and Mr. Player only suspended ob officio for their contumacy being men of factious Spirits For Mr. Wilson and others being brought into the High Commission for not reading this Declaration it was the act of the Court not mine As for Mr. Snelling he was excommunicated by Dr. Woode not me and he was questioned in the High Commission for not bowing at the name of Iesus and as well as not reading this Book Besides I was not present at his censure there neither did I expunge his answer Nor did I presse the reading of the Declaration in my Visitation Articles if other Bishops did it t is nothing to me themselves must answer for it not I. 3ly Feasts of dedication have beene of great Antiquity and in generall use in some Coutries and there is a lawfull use of them for Hospitality and increase of
the hearing And whereas he pretends he was not present at his censure which he proves not we know he was vertually if not personally present thereat yea his unjust suppression of his tendred Answer and defence was the onely cause of his censure which if received were so learned solid satisfactory that prophanenesse and injustice it selfe could not have imposed such a censure on him Thirdly annuall Feasts of Dedication of Churches are not so ancient but that we know their Originall The Feast of Dedication of the Altar instituted by Judas Maccabeus was the first of this kind we read of Indeed Solomon kept a Feast for seven dayes space when the Temple was dedicated And Constantine the great with some others in his dayes when Churches were dedicated made a great Feast but that those Feasts continued annuall in perpetuity I find no mention in any approved Antiquity These annuall Feasts of dedication were first invented by the spurious popish Decrees of Pope Felix and Gregory thus recorded by Gratian Solennitates dedicationum Ecclesiarum Epissoporum Saterdotum per singulos annos sunt celebrandae Solennitates Ecclesiarum dedicationum Sacerdotum per singulos annos solenniter sunt celebrandae ipso Domino exemplum dante qui ad festum dedicationis Templi omnibus id faciendi dans formam cum reliquis populis eandem festevitatem celebraturus venit sicut scriptum est Facta sunt Encoenia in Hieru olymis hyems erat ambulabat Jesus in Temple in porticu Solomonis Quod autem octo diebus encaenia sint celebrando in libro Regum perfecta dedicatione Templi cernas Other Decrees then these of these two Popes the latter whereof is built upon cleer mistakes of Scripture cannot be produced These Bacanalian feasts are thus censured by Aretius Problem 126. Hodie verò Solennitates instituuntur tote die bibitur tote die luditur saltatur lascivi cantus audiuntur quae omnia magis spirant Bacchi quoddam festum à Maenadibus celebrandum quam piam Christianismi antiquitatem And were wholly abolished among us by the Injunctions of King Henry the eighth and Statute of 6 Edw. 6. c. 3. by reason of the idlenesse excesse and great mischiefes they produced to mens soules Yea many Judges riding the Westerne Circuit suppressed the Wakes and Revels kept upon them from time to time for these abuses and other weighty Reasons Yet this prophane Arch-prelate revives re-establisheth them by this DECLARATION causeth those Judges Orders to be reversed with a strong Hand by a Plot and Certificate from Bishop Pierce and others checks nay punisheth Chiefe Justice Richardson removes him from that Circuit and le ts loose the Reines to all Licentiousnesse prophanenesse whereby infinite mischiefs ensued as we have fully proved So that this whole Charge sticks still upon him Ninthly from these ceremoniall and practicall they proceed to doctrinall innovations in matters of Religion wherein I am charged First with an endeavour to introduce and propagate Arminianisme in our Church the rediest inlet to Popery and a part thereof though I knew it to be a plot of the Jesuits to subvert our Religion as appears by the Jesuits Letter and that principally First in being a common Patriot of Arminians together with their Books Tenets and a preferrer of such by name of Bishop Mountague and his Appeale complained of in Parliament Doctor Jackson and others for which I was taxed by a Declaration of the Commons in Parliament Secondly in censuring the Commons Declaration in Parliament against the Arminians and their Vote too Thirdly in calling in and suppressing Books against Arminianisme though licensed and questioning censuring the Authors Printers dispersers of them in the high Commission as Bishop Carltons and Bishop Downames Books Doctor Featlies Doctor Goads Master Rouses Doctor Sutcliffes Master Prynnes Master Burtons Books and others when as the Arminian Authors went unquestioned and their Books printed by authority as Doctor Jacksons Book and the Historicall Narration licensed by my owne Chaplaine Doctor Martin Fourthly In abusing his Majesties Proclamation his Declaration before the 39. Articles of our Church with the subsequent Instructions prohibiting controversies against the Article especially in the controverted points of Arminianisme to suppresse all preaching against Arminian errours and punish such as durst oppose them by silencing suspending censuring them in the high Commission or elswhere and conniving at the Arminians to vent and preach their errours freely under pretext thereof without restraint or opposition both in the University and City Fiftly for purging passages against Arminianisme and Arminians out of Books tendred to the Presse and particularly out of Bishop Hals and Bishop Davenants Letters with some other incident particulars which fall under these heads Sixtly in repealing the Articles of Ireland against Arminianisme which King James declaimed against as damnable heresie To this I answer in generall that I never endeavoured to introduce Arminianisme into our Church nor ever maintained any Arminian opinions For the Jesuits Letter it is nothing at all to me it layes nothing to my charge in particular and it was lawfull for me to read and keep it it containes many strange vile things in it against the Parliament which I approve not but detest To the particulars I answer First that I did neither protect nor countenance the Arminians persons books or tenets for Bishop Mountague I had no hand in his Book I countenanced it not it was suppressed and called in by Proclamation he was preferred by Sir Dudly Carltons meanes not mine who was then a stranger to me True is is I was in a Declaration of the Commons house taxed as a favourer advancer of Arminians and their opinions without any particular proofe at all which was a great slander to me Secondly I answer that being publickly traduced in that Declaration I did returne an answer to vindicate my owne innocency as was necessary for me to doe to free my selfe from that scandall without any derogation to the Parliaments authority Neither did I this till I was expresly commanded by the King himselfe as appeares by the endorsment whose command it was lawfull yea necessary for me to obey and I durst not have done it without such his Royall command After which I penned it with all due respect to the Parliament and it was never published For my answer to the Parliaments Vote it was onely a private paper kept in my Study and communicated to none written for my owne private satisfaction and derogating noting from the power of Parliaments it belonging properly to the Convocation and Church of England by the Lawes and Statutes of the Land to make Canons and settle controversies in Religion as the Statute of 25. Hen. 8. c. 19. 1. Eliz. c. 1. evidence Thirdly the calling in and suppressing of these Books and prosecuting the Authors Printers of them in the High Commission was the Courts act not mine For Bishop Carltons Book it was called
in by the High Commission and attested onely by Master Sparke a single Witnesse Bishop Downhams Book was called in by the Kings speciall command both in England and Ireland because published contrary to the his Royall Proclamation and Declaration For Master Prynnes Perpetuity I doe not know that it was burnt in private if it were it was by the censure of the Court there being some things in it liable to just exceptions Doctor Sutcliffes Book is not proved to be called in by me For Master Prynne Master Burton and those that printed their Books they were not censured in the High Commission but dismissed thence without censure For Doctor Jackson he was a learned discreet man I licensed not his Book nor doe I know he professed himselfe an Arminian True it is the Historicall Narration was licensed by my Chaplaine Doctor Martin without my privity for which I turned him out of my service and the Book it selfe was called in and suppressed Fourthly the Kings Proclamation and Declaration before the Articles were his owne not mine both published to settle peace in the Church by silencing those controversies which disturbed it by printing or preaching which unquiet spirits would not submit to and the Authors of the Books forementioned among others with some other Preachers about the City and University for which they were justly questioned suspended and some that broached Arminian Tenets in Oxford were brought in question and ordered to recant as well as those that preached against it The censure of Master Ford and his complices in Oxford was by the King and Counsell upon a solemne hearing at Woodstock not by me and they well deserved it for kindling such a fire in the University as was like to set all in combustion For the University of Cambridge I medled not with it The considerations was not my paper but Bishop Harsnets who drew them and I did but transcribe them and the end of them was not to supresse preaching against Arminianisme but to preserve peace and order in the Church For the Instructions they were the Kings not mine and they were sent to me in a Letter by my Predecessor Archbishop Abbot and brought to me by his Secretary Master Baker with command to see them put in execution within my Diocesse of London to prove which I have produced the testimony of Master Dobson who affirmed it to be true Fiftly for the purging some passages out of Bishop Hals and Bishop Davenants Letter and imprisoning Master Butter for printing them I answer that the same was done by my Chaplaine as being contrary to his Majesties Proclamation and Declaration and Bishop Hall himselfe at last consented to it and was well satisfied upon the reason given him by my Chaplaine that it was for the quiet of the Church and therefore for the Printer of his owne head to put it in deserved exemplary punishment Sixtly there is no proofe that the Articles of Irreland were reversed by my procurement it was done by the Convocation there where I was not present To this was replied in generall That his endeavours to introduce Arminianisme were so fully cleered by the premised evidence and his protection both of the Authors and fomenters of it that impudency it selfe would blush to deny it That the Jesuits Letter which he had in his custody endorsed with his owne hand did fully discover to him that the planting and introducing Arminianisme here in England was their Plot and chief Engine to subvert our Religion And though it makes no particular mention of him yet it informes their Superiour and others that the Arminians had locked up the Dukes eares already a Periphrasis of himselfe the Dukes Earwig as he was then stiled who had his eare more then any His compliance therefore with the Arminians notwithstanding they were but the Jesuits instruments to drive on their designes as he certainly knew by this Letter much agravates his crime and makes exceedingly against him True it is there are some strange passages concerning Parliaments in this Letter but himselfe hath as bad or worse in his Diary and Answer to the Remonstrance of the Commons Anno 1628. therefore certainly he disliked not these in this Letter Particularly this replication was retorted to these his answers First that he was a professed patriot of the Arminians persons Books Tenens and particularly of Bishop Mountagues of whose cause he was most anxious and inquisitive whom he acquainted with his Majesties speciall favour to him while he lay under the cloud of the Parliaments displeasure his receiving all informations or speeches against his Erronious booke whose proceedings in Parliament when there questioned were daily represented to and reserved carefully by him whose ill book and opinions were in sundry conferences particularly justified by him whose preferments proceeded originally from him and with whom he held most intimate correspondency till his death as the forecited passages in his owne Diary and alleaged evidence proves most fully For his advancement by Sir Dully Carltons meanes it is but a bare surmise contrary to the Dockquet Book to excuse himselfe The Proclamation for calling in his book proceeded from the Parliaments prosecution of him not from this Bishops care who ordered it so that it proved the chiefe instrument of promoting Arminianisme by hindring all writing and preaching against it what in him lay he informing the world in the very Proclamation it selfe that the Author was punished onely with a good Bishoprick for writing this Book highly advanced maugre three severall Parliaments complaints and opposition In briefe the Commons Remonstrance is a sufficient evidence of his guilt and no slander at all as he slanderously tearmes it being verified by so many proofs Secondly his answer to the Remonstrance of the Commons is full of bitternesse sawcinesse scandals against the Parliament charging them with untruths in the highest degree onely for speaking that which was most true That he was commanded to returne this answer to it by the King himselfe without any suit of his owne is very improbable and rests on him to prove which he hath not done However he proves not that he did exceed his Commission And whereas he alleageth by way of excuse that his answer to it was never published truly this was his griefe as appeares by his owne endorsment of it and no act of his who desired to have it printed then Whereas he pretends he durst not have answered it had not the King commanded him certainly he that durst controll the Kings owne Letters Patents under his Seale as he did in the case of the collection for the Palatinate and sundry other particulars given in evidence against him revoke the Kings own pardons and prohibitions to the high Commission saying they should not serve the turn yea deprive the King of his Soveraignty that he should not relieve nor pardon any man censured in the high Commission though never so unjustly that hath presumed so frequently to break off Parliaments yea to
resolve to dissolve them before they were called In case they prove peevish c. and to write so of Parliaments as he hath done in other papers durst write such an answer as this without any royall mandate to encourage him And this his answer to the Commons Vote against Arminianisme demonstrates which is fraught with transcendent contempt of their authority and proceedings therein basely scorned scoffed at And the reasons given therin prove that it was no private note to satisfie himself alone but a paper purposely complied to incense the King others against the Commons as the comparing it with some passages of his Diary and dissolving of that very Parliament in discontent soon after will easily demonstrate For the Statutes objected they prove no such thing as in pretended our Parliaments in all Ages not the Convocation who are but only assistants to the Houses in matters of Religion when their advice is required having been the sole Judges Law-givers determiners of all Ecclesiasticall affaires matters of Religion as we can prove by infinite Presidents Thirdly the calling in suppressing burning of all the forecited books against Arminianisme with the questioning of the Authors and Printers of them in the high Commission is directly sworn proved to be his act and the Courts onely mediatly by his procurement the Warrants for their Citation Commitments were signed with his hand he was the onely violent man against them in open Court upon all occasions and though many of them were not censured but got off yet it was onely by prohibitions full sore against his will for the bringing whereof he threatned to lay them by the heels However those that escaped best were there prosecuted sundry yeers put to great attendance and expence many of them imprisoned and their books all lost or privately burnt by his direction without any censure of the Court at all as Bishop Carltons Book against Mountague and Master Prynnes Perpetuity though both publikely licensed by Archbishop Abbots Chaplaines Bishop Downhams Book as this Archbishops owne Letter to Bishop Vsher manifests was called in by his instigation onely to colour which he procured a mandate from the King and his owne endorsment proves that Doctor Sutcliffes Book was suppressed in the Presse by his procurement For Doctor Jackson he could not but know him to be a professed Arminian being so reported by all and declaring himselfe to be one both in his Epistle and Book which though complained of was never suppressed nor questioned notwithstanding his Majesties Proclamation and Declaration For the Historicall Narration the vilest imposter ever thrust upon our Church it was licensed by his Chaplain Doctor Martin with his owne privity the calling of it in was the act of Archbishop Abbot upon Master Prynnes complaint and the publike scandall it gave much against this Bishops will who hath ever since connived at the sale of them The turning away this his Chaplaine for it is but a false surmise for he promoted him to the Headship of Queens Colledge in Cambridge and a very great living to boot instead of bringing him into the high Commission and was he not then severely punished for so grand a crime Fourthly though the Proclamation and Declaration prohibiting preaching and writing on these controversies were the Kings in name and title yet they were originally this Bishops meer plot and contrivance to suppresse all Books Disputes Sermons against Arminianisme to usher it in the faster without any opposition the Arminians under pretext hereof having liberty to preach to print their errors without check or censure as our evidence abundantly proves he making them meer snares to entangle all consciencious zealous orthodox men Ministers and others whose zeale excited them to appeare against these dangerous disturbers of our Churches and Kingdomes peace in Presse Schooles or Pulpit For Master Fords and his complices severe censures in Oxford even to expulsion and banishment they proceeded meerly from his own violent prosecution as the Evidence unanswerably proves the Kings and Counsels censures being principally steered by his compasse the chiefe actor prosecutor and Judge in this cause And whereas he pretends that those who preached or printed Arminianisme were convented censured in the Vnversities and elswhere as well as those who preached against it let him name but one Scholler Minister that was ever imprisoned deprived silenced prosecuted in the high Commission or cast out of favour for preaching writing printing Arminianisme and then perchance he may be credited but surely not one such president can be found Whereas Master Mountague was made a Bishop Doctor Harsnet an Archbishop Doctor Linsey promoted to two Bishopricks Doctor Potter made a Deane to omit sundry others and Doctor Duppa made the Princes Tutor Deane of Christ-Church and a Bishop too because he was an Arminian True it is that we find in the University Register of Oxford pag. 50. that one Master Robert Rainsford since a Doctor teaching divers Arminian Tenents in a Sermon at Saint Maries in defence of Election from foreseen Faith and Vniversall Grace was upon Doctor Prideaux his complaint not long after the expulsion of Master Ford and Master Hodges convented before the Heads and enjoyned a very slender Recantation in as partiall terms as might be not of his Arminian errours which he hath oft since broched but of his disobedience to his Majesties Declaration recorded in these tearmes WHeras I Robert Rainsford preaching at Saint Maries in Oxford the 12. day of August 1632. and falling upon some prynts which by reason of the agitation of them have caused trouble in the Church have been forbidden to be preached on both by his Majesties Declaration and by his expresse Order to the Vice-Chancellour at Woodstock whereof having left the Vniversity for the space of two yeers and upwards I was altogether ignorant have thereby incurred his Majesties displeasure and was therefore worthily convented by the Vice-Chancellour I doe freely and humbly acknowledge my disobedience and am hartily sorry for the same desiring those that are to be my Judges upon my promise of better behaviour hereafter to accept this my unfained acknowledgement and to be favourable unto me 21. August 1632. Robert Rainsford This was all his censure farre different from Master Fords and Master Hodges though after their punishment and so his offence farre greater then theirs who did not begin the quarrell nor kindle the fire of the Arminian Controversies in Oxford but their Opposites who escaped scot-free and were promoted by this Archbishop himselfe for opposing when they were thus severely handled for maintaining the truth So in London the Anti-Arminians were generally silenced suppressed the Arminians connived at advanced encouraged by this Prelate under pretext of this Declaration as the Commons in Parliament complained in their forecited Remonstrance and as we have proved by sundry instances to which he returnes no answer and so stand confessed by his silence For Cambridge Vniuersity we know he was Visitor there though not Chancellour
and had as great an influence upon it if not power and activity in it as in Oxford giving all encouragement to the Arminian party there advancing them to Headships and other preferments For the Considerations they are written with his owne hand savour of his stile spirit That Bishop Harsnet was the compiler of them is but his owne averment without proofe or probability and admit they were his in the penning yet certainly they were his owne in the contriving executing and so were the Instructions though drawne up in his Majesties name and sent to Archbishop Abbot who must be ordered to send them inclosed in a Letter unto him onely to colour the Plot as if it were not his whereas the Originall under his owne hand discovers the contrary Fiftly the purging of those objected innocent orthodox passages even out of two Bishops Letters by his Chaplaine was certainly by his owne command else his Chaplaine durst not be so bold with his Superiours of such note and eminency who if they consented to this purgation at all it was onely as Mariners consent to throw over some of their goods into the Sea in a storme least the whole Ship and fraight should be lost either this must be expunged or the whole Book suppressed and all under pretext of his Majesties Declaration and the Churches peace neither of which could restaine Arminian Books from the Presse And whether the Stationer Butter deserved to be imprisoned without Baile or Mainprize in the Fleet to be Articled against in the high Commission to sustaine the losse of all his Books and suffer other penalties for printing these passages the best part of his Book without which the Letters themselves were meere Ciphers fragments let the indifferent judge till the Archbishop can produce an Arminian Stationer punished in this sort for printing Arminian Treatises contrary to the Kings Proclamation and Declaration Sixtly our Evidence sufficiently proves that the revocation of the Articles of Ireland proceeded orinally from him who was virtually though not corporally present there in Doctor Bramhall Master Chapple and his other Arminian instruments and the Lord Deputy Wentworth who had neither power nor malice sufficient to effect such an Arch-exploit without his omnipotent concurrence and abuse of his Majesties authority For that of King James that he never censured Arminius for an Heretick nor his opinions for Heresie but onely Vorstius the contrary is most apparent by his very words in his Declaration against Vorstius pag. 15. to 33. where he stiles Arminius that Enemy of God Arminianisme HERESIE Arminians Heretiks and Atheisticall Sectaries Bertius his Book of the Apostacy of the Saints a blasphemous Book and this his Doctrine a wicked Doctrine an abominable Heresie So that all particulars of this his heavy Charge stick still fast upon him Tenthly I am charged with various attempts and endeavours to undermine the true Protestant Religion established in our Churches and set up Popery in its stead by maintaining Printing publishing all kind of doctrinall points of Popery and hindering all publike opposition against them which generall was branched forth into sundry particulars which I shall answer in their Order The first is The authorizing printing dispersing of sundry popish Doctrines Books and the prohibiting the contary impressions to refute them by vertue of a Decree made in Star-Chamber by my Procurement the 1. of July 1637. by colour whereof it is objected divers old printed Books were prohibited to be reprinted imported as the English Geneva Bible with marginall Notes the printing whereof I endeavoured to suppresse abroad in the Netherlands as well as at home The questioning of Master Gellibrand in the high Commission for his mans publishing an Almanack according to Master Fox his Calander in the Book of Martyrs wherein our English Martyrs names were inserted in stead of popish Saints whom Doctor Pocklington abused in print my checking threatning of Mistris Griffin for reprinting Thomas Beacons Display of the Poposh Masse my calling in of the Palsgraves Religion the deniall of reprinting Master Fox his Acts and Monuments Bishop Jewels Works and some part of Doctor Willets for refusing to license new Books against Popish errours and calling in of Mr. Prynnes Master Burtons and others Books against popery yea questioning them with sundry Printers and Stationers in the high Commission for printing publishing Books against the Papists and Arminians my licensing countenancing divers popish bookes lately printed dispersed to infect and poyson his Majesties people with popish errours as Francis Sales his Book Christs Epistle to a devout Soule Bishop Mountagues Doctor Pocklingtons Doctor Heylins Doctor Lawrences Reeves Shelfords Chownaeus Staffords Books and Sermons The lives of the Emperours the popish Index Biblicus my owne Speech in Star-chamber and others wherein divers grosse points of popery and superstition mustered up under divers heads are comprized many of which were complained of by Master Prynne in his Crosse Bill in Star-Chamber suppressed by my meanes and by Master Burton in his For God and the King for which they were unjustly censured in the Star-Chamber to which Master Croxtons Letter to me with a crosse in the front approving most grosse Auricular confession in the open Church is subjoyned To which I answer First That the Decree in Star-Chamber was the act of the whole Court who likewise ordered it to be printed not mine That it was made onely to regulate the abuses of printing That the Stationers themselves desired approved and gave me thanks for it Secondly That the English Bible with Geneva Notes was onely tolerated and connived at not allowed heretofore that some passages in it were abused and very ill use made of them as among others that in the first of Exodus which teacheth men not to obey the commands of Kings King James himselfe in the Conference at Hampton Court pag. 47. publikely declared his dislike of this translation as the worst of all and thereupon took care for a new translation to be made but withall gave this Caveat that no marginal Notes should be added to it having found in them annexed to the Geneva translation some Notes very partiall untrue seditious and savouring too much of dangerous and traiterous conceits As for example the first chapter of Exodus and the 19. verse where the marginall Note alloweth disobedience unto Kings The endeavour to suppresse it in the Netherlands was not any extent of my power thither but the act of Sir Will. Boswell the Kings Agent there who did but his duty therein Thirdly for Master Gellibrands Book it was printed not in forme of a Calender but Almanack it was published to discountenance the old Saints and was a meer innovation contrary to all former Almanacks in use among us and to that in the Common-prayer book That the Queen sent to me about it I could not help that That I told Master Gellibrand he laboured to raise a faction in the Court I remember not the words and if he did
so he deserved to be censured for it That the Papists burnt it I could not help that Neither did it agree with Master Fox his Calender but he abused it in leaving out divers Saints allowed by the Church of England as the Epiphany and Annunciation of our Lady For Doctor Pocklingtons Book wherein he abused our Martyrs it was licensed by his Chaplain Doctor Bray who was censured for it as was Doctor Pocklington too in the Lords House But it is objected that my Chaplaines act is in law mine owne I answer not unlesse I command it But the Book it selfe was found in my Study and I preferred Doctor Pocklington for it I know no such thing and though I had the Book yet I knew not of this passage in it Fourthly for the calling in of Beacons Book printed by Mistris Griffin it is nothing to me what a Jesuit said of it and if called in it was because she reprinted it contrary to the Star-chamber Decree Fiftly for the Palsgraves Religion I remember it not and if called in it was because it was contrary to the Kings Declaration and touched upon some points of controversie prohibited by it Sixtly the hindring of the reprinting of Master Fox Bishop Jewell and Doctor Willet was no act of mine Seventhly I hindered the printing of no new Books against Popery Eightly the questioning of Master Prynne Master Burton and the rest in the High Commission was no act of mine but the Courts nor were they censured but got off without censure Master Burton said he was questioned before the Counsell Table for one of his Books as a Libell If it were a Libell there was cause to doe it He added he could not be quiet for being troubled in the high Commission nor could the Church be quiet for him which was the cause of his trouble He affirmed I committed him to the Fleet and denied him the benefit of the Petition of Right I answer there was cause enough for his commitment for printing of Books without license and for disturbing the peace of the Church and he had the benefit of the Petition of Right because the reason of his commitment was expressed in the Warrant Ninthly I licensed none of the particular books forecited my selfe nor any of my Chaplains to my knowledge I am certaine not by my command and if any of them have transgressed herein themselves must answer for it not I who having many other weighty publike affaires to look after had no time to peruse or license Books my selfe and was enforced to commit this trust to their care Tenthly to the particular books I answer First that though Sales his book was licensed by my Chaplaine yet he was abused therein by the Translator Printer who was punished for it in Star-chamber The book it self was called in and burnt by Proclamation and I dismissed the Doctor for licensing it out of my house and service For Christs Epistle to a devout Soule it was licensed at London House by Doctor Weeks the Bishop of Londons Chaplain not mine and so nothing to me besides it was suppressed before it was published For Doctor Heylins Books they are nothing to me I had no hand in them nor yet in Doctor Pocklingtons who hath been censured for them himselfe For Bishop Mountagues Impressions they concerne not me I did neitheir advise nor authorize them For the Lives of the Emperours which commend the Councell of Trent the Book was not licensed and I know not of it For the Popish Index Biblicus printed in England it is nothing to me it was without my privity and direction For the severall popish passages objected out of some newbooks the Authors themselvs must answer them at their perill they concerne not me For the rejecting of Master Prynnes Crosse Bill in Star-chamber complaining of these popish Books and Doctrines it was none of my act but the Courts and Lord Keeper Coventries and so was Mr. Burtons censure for his Book in which I gave no Vote For Master Croxtons Letter to me with a Crosse enjoyning Auricular confession I could not hinder it nor his practise of confession being in Ireland And for the passages objected out of mine owne Speech in Star-chamber that they imply and necessarily inferre the popish Doctrine of Transubstantiation and the giving of divine worship to the Altar even the same that is given to God I answer that neither of these can be inferred from thence for my words onely imply that Christs body is truly and really present in the Sacrament yet not corporally but in a spirituall manner and so is received by us which is no more then Master Calvin himselfe affirmes on the 1 Cor. 11. 24. where thus he writes Neque enim mortis tantum Resurrectionis suae beneficium nobis offert Christus sed corpus suum in quo passus est Resurrexit Concludo REALITER ut vulgo loquuntur id est VERE Nobis in Coena datur Christi corpus ut sic Aâ—imis Nostris in Cibum salutarem and Master Perkins himselfe faith as much For my words that we should bow DEO ET ALTARI which are coupled both together with a Conjunction Copulative yea both bowed to at the self-same time in one and the same act and the worship directed to and terminated in both alike Ergo divine worship is given to the Altar herein as well as to God which is flat Idolatry or but such civill reverence given to God as is rendred to the Altar which is to dishonour God and gives him no greater worship in his house then is due unto a creature I answer that though the act of bowing be the same to both yet the object mind and intention being different the worship must be so too There is a double worship and bowing one of the body the other of the heart as Master Perkins himselfe distinguisheth which is properly called Veneration when done but to a creature in a civill respect and worship onely when given to God himself To this was replied Ferst that this Decree of Star-chamber concerning printing was onely his owne act originally who projected and put that Court upon it whereof he was an over-potent Member theirs onely Ministerially to satisfie his importunity therein as the forecited Passages in the Decreee it selfe and our Witnesses attest Yea the printing of it was by his own command to enlarge his Jurisdiction which it much advanced We grant that some things in the Decree were good approved of by the Stationers who desired the same of which we complain not and some particulars very usefull had a right use been made of them But the prohibiting reprinting of all Orthodox Books formerly printed by authority unlesse re-licensed by him or his Agents the deniall of any old book to be reprinted even against Popery it selfe with the suppressing or purging most new Books against Popery under pretext of this Decree and the arbitrary punishing such who transgressed herein both in the Star-chamber
herein Seventhly himselfe if not immediatly yet originally and mediatly hindered the printing of all the new Books against Popery refused at the Presse and denied license by his Instruments Chaplaines Doctor Bray Doctor Haywood Doctor Weekes Doctor Baker unlesse first purged by them Ninthly the questioning of Master Prynne Master Burton with their Printers and Stationers in the High Commission for their Books against Doctor Cosins his popery Babel no Bethel Baiting of the Popes Bull and the like was originally his act alone not the Courts which did naught in it but by his instigation Their getting off thence was by Prohibitions sore against his will where else he resolved to ruine them Master Burtons answering the Popes Bull by license deserved no questioning at the Counsell Table and was certainly no Libell at all unlesse the Pope or his Partisans deemed it such to them His Books then were no trouble to the Church and therefore it was strange and most unjust he should be troubled for them yea his imprisonment without Baile which he tendered when bailable by Law was contrary to Magna Charta and the Petition of Right though the cause of it not warranted by Law was expressed in the Warrant Tenthly his owne Chaplaines oversights and offences in licensing popish Books even with this speciall Encomium that there was nothing in them contrary to faith and sound Doctrine the forme of licensing himselfe prescribed them under his owne hand is certainly both in law and justice his owne crime more then theirs who must answer for it much more then they the trust of licensing books being originally reposed in himselfe by the State and in his Chaplaines onely by his owne Deputation for whom he must answer at his perill To prove this and take away this poore evasion which he so much insists on we shall put but these few cases adjudged in Law If a Bailiffe under Jaylor or under Sheriffe suffer a prisoner to escape or any way to misdemeane themselves in their office an action of escape debt an fine in cases of felony and treason and action of the case lyeth against the high Sheriffe and chiefe Jaylor for it who must undergoe the penalty and blame because they are their servants entrusted by themselues And to put a case which comes neerer home and is farre stronger then this of a Chaplaine 21. E. 1. membr 3. Dorso Clauso and in the Pleas of that Parliament placit 17. John Archbishop of Yorke was questioned in Parliament for excommunicating William of Willicon and John Rowman servants to the Bishop of Durham then imployed in the Kings service the Archbishop pleaded just as this Archbishop doth now That they were not excommunicated by himselfe but onely by his Commissary who must answer for it and so no act of his for which he ought to answer But yet notwithstanding it was upon serious debate resolved in Parliament that the Act of his Commissary being his owne immediate Officer was his owne act for whose misdemeanour he must answer and thereupon he was fined 4000. markes to the King and forced to pay it a great fine in those times for such an offence yea gladed to make many friends to the King to avoid a further censure which is farre stronger then the case of this Arch-prelate For this Commissary was an Officer established by Law which the Archbishop could not remove at pleasure without just cause but his Chaplaines were no Officers by Law but meer meniall servants under his immediate command and removable at pleasure therefore certainly they durst license nothing especially against our established Religion without his privity and command Besides there were never any such popish Books authorized since the beginning of Reformation in any of his Predecessors times by themselves or their Chaplaines neither durst such erronious pamphlets appeare publickly amongst us till he grew great to patronize them yea when they were thus licensed and publickly complained against as Popish erronious and destructive to our Religion he censured persecuted such who durst complaine or write against them never questioning nor punishing the Licensers Printers or Authors of them exemplarily as he should have done to discharge the trust reposed in him and vindicate his sincerity herein whereas if any new Book against Arminians or Popish Innovations did but privily passe the Presse by license of his Predecessors Chaplaines as Bishop Carltons Book against Mountague Master Prynnes Perpetuity his Survey of Master Cozens his Cozening Devotions Histriomastix with other forenamed Impressions did he presently suppressed burnt them questioned the Authous Printers Dispersers Licensers of them both in the High Commission and Star-chamber too where Master Prynne by his meanes was censured in the highest degree of extremity for his Histriomastix a licensed Book and Master Buckner too who licensed it fined by this Archbishop himselfe and that Court therefore this act of his Chaplaines must rest upon his own head and the guilt thereof lye heaviest upon him whose fault it was to make choyce of such and to entrust them in this kind As for his excuse of his many other grand imployments which so engrossed his time that he had no leisure to peruse what Books were tendred and licensed for the Presse it is so farre from being any excuse that it aggavates his crime Certainly the preservation of our Religion in its purity the keeping out all Popish innovations in Ceremony Doctrine Worship and the suppression of Popish errours Books Doctrines were the principall things of all others which his Place Calling yea his Majesties trust engaged him to look unto for him then to neglect this principall part of his Episcopall duty the frequent preaching of Gods Word he seldome appearing in the Pulpit after he became Archbishop and a Privy Counsellour to drowne himselfe in all manner of secular imployments in the Star-chamber Counsel-Chamber Exchequer spending his time in proling about Tobacco Licenses illegall Taxes Projects Monopolies of all sorts contrary to the Lawes and Liberties of the Subjects in undermining Parliaments oppressing the people every where and managing the Kings Revenues things no way suitable to his spirituall Function is so farre from extenuating that it puts the highest degree of aggravation upon this his negligence and Chaplaines misdemeanours which he should have better looked too But admit the reall duties of his Place alone had been overburthensome to him he should then have intrusted imployed such in Licensing and perusing Books who would have discharged the trust reposed in them in farre better manner then his knowne Popish and Arminian Chaplains did Tenthly to his excuses touching the particular Popish Books objected We answer first that Sales his Booke was Licensed by Doctor Haywood his own Chaplain that he was not abused in it but the Printer whom he checked for complaining to him of the Popish passages in the Booke and encouraged to proceed in the printing of it which otherwise he durst not have printed That it was afterwards
called in and publickly burnt was no thanks to him or his Chaplain but to Master Prynnes crosse Bill against him and his Chaplaine in Star-Chamber for licensing it As for the Proclamation for calling it in it was but a meere device to abuse the King Kingdome to justifie or excuse his peccant Chaplain and himselfe by a most false relation of the carriage of the businesse Besides if his Chaplain was innocent Why then doth he pretend he punished him by turning him out of his service If guilty Why doth he justifie him to the King and Kingdome by this Proclamation But indeed this pretended punishment was but a meere pretence for he punished him onely with a good Living to wit Saint Giles in the Fields sending him from Lambeth thither to infect that Parish with his Popish Leprosie or to please the Papists Priests Jesuits of which there were more residing in that Parish alone then in all the Parishes about London For Christs Epistle to a Devout Soule that it was licensed by Doctor Weekes at London-house the self-same day that Sales was at Lambeth is true but yet it is as true that Doctor Weeks was this Archbishops owne Chaplaine and the Bishop of London his meer creature Servant yea it appears there was a strong confederacy between the Chaplaines of Lambeth and London-house in licensing both these Popish Books for the same Stationer the self-same day to propagate and license Popery with a witnesse even just at that very season which makes it more remarkable when Master Prynne Master Burton and Doctor Bastwicke were prosecuted by their good Lord and Master Canterbury in the Star-chamber for opposing their Popish Innovations Impositions Doctrins and just when the gaudy Crucifix was erected by him at White-hall in the Kings owne Chappell in Passion week they then thinking all cock-sure on their side That this Epistle was suppressed we may thank not the Archbishop but Master Prynn's Crosse-bill who but a few weeks after was ill requited with a bloody barbarous censure for his paines and sent away hence close prisoner first into North-Wales then into Jersey where none must have accesse unto him to prevent any more such oppositions discoveries of popish Bookes and Bils against them For Doctor Heylins Books complained of they were some of them purposely written by the Archbishops owne command as he hath confessed to wit that against Mr. Burton Antidotum Lincolnienses licensed by his own Chaplaines therefore they concerne him much For Doctor Pocklingtons Popish Impressions they were perused by himselfe yea published by his direction without the Doctors privity as his Petition manifests therefore his censure for writing them will be no excuse for his owne publishing or his Chaplaines authorizing them without the Doctors knowledge or desire For Bishop Mountagues Books they were all bound up most of them with his Armes very rightly gilt and presented to him by Mountague himselfe after that entertained by him in his Study justified by him in private conferences yea the later of them expresly submitted to his judgement dispose and licensed by his Chaplaines and yet are they nothing to him For the Epitome of the Lives of the Emperours it was licensed by his owne Chaplaine Doctor Weekes at London-house as the license and entry of it in the Stationers Hall which we have here ready to produce attests That he took no notice of it nor of what was in it was his owne voluntary negligence who could take notice of any the least pretended Puritannicall Anti-episcopall or Anti-Arminian passages in all new printed Books whatsoever yea of any harsh passages against the Pope Papists Jesuits and cause them to be suppressed expunged and the Authors of them sometimes to be deeply censured For the Popish Index Biblicus being printed here in London then publikely bound up with our Latin Bibles of Junius and Tremelius translation with which they as well accorded as Fire doth with Water or Popery with Protestanisme it concerned him most of any thing to take notice of and have most severely punished But this vigilant Argus against Protestanisme or any thing that trenched upon Episcopacy Popish Ceremonies Arminianisme or the High Commission was here as blind as a Beetle and could espye no Books at all though never so grosse that made for Popery and popish Innovations or else fell fast asleep when he should watch against these popish enemies who sowed their Tarts so fast among us For the objected popish passages out of these now Authorized Printed Authors himselfe must answer for them First because many of them were particularly complained against by Master Burton in his Sermon for God and the King by Master Prynne in his Crosse Bill which he read and by sundry printed Books which he could not but take notice of yet he neither suppressed the Books nor questioned the Authors Printers or dispersers of them Secōdly because never any such large crop or harvest of Popish Books and Tares appeared or sprung up in our English Church before his time since the beginning of Reformation it being the chiefe part of his place and Office as Archbishop of Canterbury to suppresse and extirpate whereas he authorized and propagated them all he could For the rejecting of Master Prynnes Crosse Bill in Star-chamber against him his Chaplaines and Confederates for Writing Licensing Publishing these Popish Books and Passages it was principally his owne Act who stopped it at the Lord Keepers was present when it was rejected in open Court where he sat as one of the most swaying Judges and endeavoured to have brought him in danger of his life onely for preferring it in a Legall manner whereas had he his Chaplaines Confederates been Innocent they would have Petitioned the Court it might have been received that so they might legally have cleared themselves if they could of that which now blessed be God we have fully proved before an Higher Tribunall for which this cause by Gods providence was reserved as the fittest Court both to heare and censure it For Master Croxtons Letter he was his owne creature specially recommended by him to the Lord Deputy Wentworth who preferred him for his sake and he that durst preferre such a Popish Priest in that Popish Kingdome who dared thus openly to put the Masse-Priests yea Jesuits badge of a Crosse in the Front of his Letter to him and acquaint him with this open practice of Auricular Confession must doubtlesse be no wel-wisher to our Religion and assured of the Archbishops readinesse to concur with him in the approbation of his courses else he durst not write thus to him As for that passage in his Speech in Star-chamber we have already proved that it necessarily implyes a Transubstantiation or corporall presence of Christ on the very Altar For there saith he not in and to the beleevers heart receiving him spiritually by faith t is Hoc est corpus meum c. and A greater reverence no doubt is due TO THE BODY then to the word of
the Lawes concerning it meer Engines of State to draw reward for toleration dispensation and connivance c. his excuse is most miserable and ridiculous For first it is generally agreed by all Protestant Writers that Popery trencheth upon the first Commandement by advancing the Virgin Mary Pope to omit the Bredden Wafer into the very Throne of God himselfe and Deifying them both with divine Titles Adorations Attributes Epithites Orisons and the like therefore no reason to delete this clause that it trencheth on the first Commandement the rather because Paul himselfe affirmes it in direct termes 2 Thes 2. 3 4. as all orthodox Expositors resolve Secondly it s agreed by all Protestants yea by this Arch-Prelat himselfe in shew at least when his reputation seemed to be somewhat blasted as if he were devoted to Popery and expresly resolved by our Homilies against the perill of Idolatry that Popery expresly trencheth upon the second Commandement sundry wayes as by adoring Crucifixes Images Saints Angels Reliques Altars the consecrated Hoast yea by invocation of Saints departed and introduction of sundry Idolatrous Superstitious Rites Ceremonies formes of Worship invented by Popes Priests Fryars into the Worship of God Therefore had he deleted its intrenchment upon the first Commandement as dubious yet since there is no question of their transgressing the second in all these particulars his abolition thereof is inexcusable and displayes his popish disposition Thirdly however had he deleted this likewise yet his obliterating that which followes against connivance at and suspention of Lawes against Popery and Papists for luchre sake least God make the gaine gotten by this dividing betwixt him and Idols to be like that of Solomons which was recompenced with the losse and dividing of his Kingdome betwixt his Sonne and a Stranger c. the sad effects whereof we have lately felt with all other passages whatsoever against Popery especially at this juncture of time when all forraigne popish Princes had confederated to extirpate the Protestant Religion in forraigne parts as the first deleted passage informes us is such an unsufferable execrable crime in one who pretends himselfe a Protestant Bishop and had then no legall authority to correct or license Books for the Presse as deserves the highest censure yea displays to all the world the hidden Popery of his heart if not his secret correspondency with the Romish party to replant their false superstitious Religion and Idolatry in our Church and from this originall purgation of his we may visibly discover that all succeeding expunctions of this kind made by his owne chaplains and other Agents at Lambeth or London-house proceeded primarily from himself as the originall cause and Author of them The second Objection of this kind is my alterations of the Prayers appointed for the fift of November in some particular causes in the Impression of them Anno 1635. To this I answer First that these alterations were not made by me but the Prayers were sent unto me altered by the King himselfe who commanded me to see them printed according to those alterations and I have here the Books with his Majesties hand and Warrant to each of them for what I did Secondly that the expressions were somewhat overharsh and fit to be altered terming their very Religion Rebellion being but the Christian Religion and the same with Ours as I have proved at large in my Speech in Star-chamber to which I must referre where I have rendred reasons for it which gave generall satisfaction then and I hope will doe so to your Lordships now To which was replied First that the Archbishop shewes his great undutifulnesse here in casting this and other his unwarrantable popish actions on the King himselfe Secondly that for ought appeares he procured from the King this Warrant since the alterations were printed yea complained of and that by circumvention Thirdly that it had been his duty to have disswaded the King from giving way to such scandalous alterations in favour of Jesuits Papists Traitors and their bloody Religion Fourthly that himselfe in his Speech page 33 34. confesseth he made the Alterations himselfe by the Kings command Therefore the Book was not sent him altered by the King or any other as now he falsly pretends Fiftly as for the grounds of the most grosse alteration mentioned in his Speech we have already refuted them at large in the Charge therefore we shall not actum agere but refer you thereunto The third objected Purgation made by my selfe is of some clauses appointed in the Book for the Fast Anno 1636. To which I answer First that it is not proved that I made these Purgations Secondly that I have given a full answer to and shewed there was reason for the making of them in my SPEECH in Star-chamber where they were objected To this was replied First that himselfe doth both confesse and justifie thèse purgations in his said Speech to be made by himselfe and his confederated brethren to whom the care of this Fast was committed therefore he much forgets himselfe here in denying it to be proved when we undeniably evidenced it by his owne printed Confession Secondly we have already refuted his reasons for those purgations mentioned in his Speech discovering their absurdity and fully proving that they were made meerly in favour of Popery to which he hath not returned the least shadow of answer therefore we shall acquiesse therein without further reply The fourth objected alterations and purgations ascribed to my selfe are in Doctor Potters Book entituled Want of Charity c. the second Edition To which I answer First that he writ to me of his own accord to alter or correct any thing I thought meet in the second Impression of his Book and what I did therein was upon his owne request Secondly that the expressions I advised him to amend were either such as were very harsh as Beleeve in the Pope or somewhat obscure as The Idol of Rome c. Thirdly that his exposition of Matth. 18. 17 11. Dic Ecclesiae c. concernes not the Parliament but the Sanhedrin or Civill Court of the Jewes And whereas it is urged that I writ his Exposition of it seemes to give as much power to the Parliament as to the Church or Convocation in Church affaires which is a derogation to the Parliaments Jurisdiction I conceive it to be none since it appeares by the Statute of 1. Eliz. c. 1. that the Parliament cannot determine any thing in matter of Religion without assent of the Clergy in their Convocation this Act providing That the High Commissioners shall not in any wise adjudge any matter to be Heresie but onely such as hath beene heretofore determined ordered or adjudged to be Heresie by the authority of the Canonicall Scriptures or by the first foure generall Councels or any of them c. or such as shall be hereafter ordered judged or determined to be Heresie by the high
he avers that the Pope is Antichrist and p. 810. where he cals the Pope the whore of Babylon Therefore these could not be thought to be crossed out in favour of Papists and Popery but because the expressions in them were such as might give just occasion of distaste Fourthly I shall by your Lordships favour demand of Doctor Featly himselfe two questions and desire his answer to them First Whether when he was a Licenser in my Predecessors time it was not usuall for his Chaplaines to qualifie or rase out some unfitting expressions when they saw cause out of Books tendered to them to license and whether they were not liable to censure if any such escaped them upon complaint Secondly Whether himselfe since the sitting of this Parliament hath not written a Book afterwards licensed and whether the Licenser did not alter and blot something out of it what was it and who did it To which sodaine questions the Doctor being commanded by the Lords to give an answer replyed to the first Question That he and his fellow-Licensers did sometimes use to qualifie or obliterate some passages savouring of Puritanisme or in favour of it especially after the burning of Doctor Mockets Booke for which the Licenser was reprehended and that himselfe was once questioned before King James for a Booke licensed about a passage concerning the calling of the Jewes and for Master Eltons Booke upon the Commandements savouring of Puritanisme but he never knew in his time of any Passages against the Papists Popery Arminianisme or the like expunged out by Archbishop Abbot or his Chaplaines nor any one questioned for licensing any such but rather encouraged till of late times To the second he confessed that he and Master Rouse did joyntly write and publish a Booke fince this Parliament intituled Vertumnus Romanus and that Master Rouse caused him to strike out a Passage in it that was somwhat sharpe against the Separatists which he did at his desire Whereupon the Archbishop urged that then he hoped his Chaplaines might have the same liberty to crosse what they thought fitting out of the Books they licensed though it were against Popery To this was answered First that by Queene Elizabeths Injunctions Numb 51. The Archbishops of Canterbury York Bishop of London themselves not their Chaplains are appointed to License Books and trusted with this charge which they personally performed as appeares by sundry Entries of Books licensed by them in the Stationers Register of Entries And why their Successours in these dayes should not personally license Books and discharge this trust as well as their Predecessours making 〈◊〉 of their Chaplains onely for their assistance to report the substance of the 〈◊〉 unprinted to them no reason can be given but either their carelesnesse 〈◊〉 or overmuch intermedling with secular affaires no wayes concerning or beseeming them Secondly that his Chaplaine made these Purgations not himselfe is no excuse since he did it by his speciall command and direction as Sir Edmond Scots words and Doctor Featlies testimony evidence Thirdly his Chaplains death is no excuse of his own guilt That Doctor Featly complained not to him of these Purgations is no excuse for if he had Sir Edward Hungerfords example his owne answer to him then his present expressions at the Barre now and Sir Edmond Scots words to Doctor Featly clearly prove it had been bootlesse and he remedilesse Legem sibi dixerat ipse he was resolved to admit and redresse no complaints of this nature against his Chaplaines Fourthly the permitting of some Passages against Popery to stand in the Doctors Sermon is an aggravation of his Chaplaines crime in purging out others of the same nature for why should not all stand as well as some especially that against Popish worshiping of Images taken verbatim out of our Homilies there quoted and the very words of the Scriptuze it selfe against conniving at Popish Seducers to Idolatry Indeed those that remained are more generall these obliterated more particular sharpe piercing and more concerned our present times practises therefore lesse reason to be expunged Fiftly these expunctions out of the Doctors Sermons were so many that the Printer was enforced to new print some 16. or 18. sheets in folio to his great prejudice That those Passages he cites escaped their purgation was because the Booke being large they passed undiscerned till after its publication else doubtlesse the Archbishop and his Chaplaines would have crossed them out in Doctor Featlies Sermons as well as in Doctor Sibthorps or in Doctor Potters Bishop Hals owne Booke Doctor Jones and Doctor Clerke and not have permitted his Brother Pontiffe of Rome to be stiled Antichrist and the whoore of Rome and his Priests compared unto Baalists Sixtly Doctor Featlies testimony is a very strong evidence against the Archbishop for before his time there were never any such Purgations made but onely of Passages in favour of Puritanisme nor any Books questioned or Passages deleted that were against the Pope Popery Arminianisme Jesuits Seminary Priests or Papists which the Archbishop and his Chaplaines first introduced As for his Vertumnus Romanus being joyntly written by Master Rowse and himselfe it was just that Master Rowse should have liberty to crosse out by the Doctors consent any passage he disliked and the Doctor consented to have this deleted this Passage therefore not being obliterated by any Licenser but by the Authors themselves by joynt consent and being not against Popery or Papists but Separatists onely who professe the same Doctrine with us and were then ready to joyne with us in one way of Worship of Government is no extenuation or justification of his and his Chaplaines purging this Doctors Booke so grosely as they did of Passages against the Pope Popery and Arminianisme The next Purgations objected were made in Doctor Clerks Doctor Jones and Master Wards Books by Doctor Heywood Doctor Baker Doctor Weeks To this I answer First that there are divers sharpe Passages yet remaining in Doctor Clerkes Sermons against Papists that they were licensed part of them by Doctor Weekes none of mine but the Bishop of Londons houshold Chaplain and part of them by Doctor Heywood my Chaplain That Master White distinguished not what Sermons were Licensed by the one what by the other Besides Master White is but a single witnesse Secondly Doctor Jones his Commentary on the Hebrewes was licensed and purged by Doctor Baker the Bishop of Londons Chaplaine and Master Wards Booke by Doctor Weeks not by me or my Chaplaines therefore they concerne me not To this was replyed First that the most pungent and pregnant Passages in Doctor Clerkes Sermons against the Popes Authority tyranny pride Jesuits Priests Papists Arminians Arminianisme Popery and Popish errours are 〈◊〉 tally wiped out by the Licensers and very few such escaped their spunge 〈…〉 leaving therefore of a few inconfiderable Passages against them unexpungâ—â—◠〈…〉 no more excuse the obliterating of the rest then a thiefes leaving of a
true mans cloathes on his backe or sparing his life will justifie or extenuate the taking away of his purse or the leaving a few Cottages standing excuse the burning of a whole City besides That Doctor Weekes and Doctor Heywood joyned in expunging these Sermons proves their confederacy onely not lessens but aggravates their iniquity As for Doctor Weekes he was his owne Chaplaine as well as the Bishop of Londons as appeares by his owne hand and Diary therefore he must answer for his misdemeanours in this kinde for purging both Doctor Clorkes Sermons and Master Wards Commentary For Doctor Baker he was his owne great favourite advanced by him to a Prebendary as appeares by the Docquet Booke Therefore his Index Expurgatorius on Doctor Jones his Commentary proceeding doubtlesse from this Archbishops antecedent directions must remaine upon his score notwithstanding all his shifting evasions To the particular passages purgged out of these Authors he returned no answer at all onely by these his severall answers to these Purgations all the world may clearly discover his shamelesse impudence and Popery in justifying them his brain-sick folly in his extenuations of them his palpable Romanizing in practising many of them himselfe and the whole weight of all the Branches in this charge falling heavily upon him notwithstanding all his shifts to ward them off The twelfth charge objected against me is my connivance at the importation of popish Books and restoring them to the owners when seized by the Customers and Searchers contrary to the Statute of 3. Jacobi e. 5. To this I answer I never connived at their importation and that the restoring of them when seized was not by any direction of mine but by order of the High Commission Court To which was replied First that he doth not so much as once alleage he ever gave any order for seizing any Popish Books imported whereas the Customers Searchers Pursivants and other Officers had strict Warrants and speciall Commands from him to seize all imported Bibles with Notes with all Books savouring any way of Puritanisme as he deemed it or tending against Arminianisme and popish Innovations Secondly he confesseth that popish Books when seized were usually restored by order of the High Commission Court to the owners contrary to the Statute whereas that Court never restored any Bibles with Notes or Books against Arminianisme or popish Innovations seized by their order but burnt them privately or otherwise destroyed them Thirdly he proves not that any of them were restored by Order of Court whereas Egerton sweares that Mottershead averred they were restored by the Archbishops owne order without the Courts But be it by order of Court yet his crime is still the same since himself sate President and chiefe Controller in the High Commission and consented to these Orders if not commanded them to be made whereas in duty he should have crossed them that Court not daring to make any such Orders of Restitution without his consent who had such an over-ruling power in it The thirteenth particular objected against me is my advancing of Arminians and Clergy-men superstitiously and popishly affected to Bishopricks Deaneries Headships of Houses Prebendaries and all other Ecclesiasticall preferments yea Chaplainships not onely about my selfe but about his Majesty and the Prince with my encroachments herein upon the Lord Keeper the Lord High Chamberlaine Master of the Court of Wards and Liveries and my disgracing persecuting godly Orthodox Ministers and keeping them from preferment for opposing Arminianisme popery and popish Innovations of both which they have given sundry particular instances to the chiefe whereof I shall returne such answers as I am â—ble in due place 〈◊〉 this I shall answer something in generall First that to my remembrance 〈◊〉 preferred no such persons to Bishopricks or any Ecclesiasticall livings and preferments secoÌ„dly if any of those preferred by me were such at the time of their preferments it was unknown to me and if they turned such afterwards I could neither foresee nor prevent it Thirdly on the contrary I have preferred divers worthy orthodox Ministers free from all exceptions as Master Taylor of Clapham now one of the Assembly Master John Downham Bishop Hall and sundry others To which was replied First that we had proved the generallity of those he preferred to be addicted inclined to Arminianisme Popery or both and so knowne to be when he advanced them no doubt to himselfe better then others and this their inclination was one chiefe cause of their preferment Secondly that his preferment of Master John Downham and Master Taylor orthodox men to petty Benefices and no higher preferments was but a meer stale to blind some peoples eyes or stop their mouths for his advancing of so many rotten corrupt popish Clergy-men to Bishopricks Deanaries Prebendaries Arch-deaconries Masterships of Colledges and the fattest Benefices but no justification nor extenuation of his preferring of so many such Thirdly for his advancement of Bishop Hall viz. from one Bishoprick to another it is yet a meer non liquet to us onely averred not proved by himselfe but if true it was rather to corrupt and draw him over to his party then preferre him for his owne or the Churches benefit and how that worthy Prelate hath degenerated declined since in case of Episcopacy the Scottish Warres the new Canons the Et cetera Oath popish Ceremonies Innovations of all sorts and pressing the book of Sports upon the Lords day we have already manifested by his owne Letters in part and the residue is so experimentally knowne to most of his Diocesse that it needs no proofe However his preferring of above twelve Judas-Bishops to one true Apostle is a grand disservice to our Church our Religion and no justification nor extenuation of his offence therein For particulars the first thing I am charged with is for advancing Master Mountague Doctor Manwaring Bishop Neale Bishop Wren Doctor Lindsey and others to Bishopricks men publikly complained against one of them censured in Parliament and disabled from all preferments in our Church which was proved by the Docquet Books To this I answer First that Master Mountague was not preferred by me to any Bishoprick neither is the Docquet Book any good proofe thereof but he was preferred to it by Sir Dudly Carltons meanes true it is I was at his consecration but that was by command and I could not refuse or resist it Besides he was a great Scholler therefore thought worthy of preferment by the King Secondly for Doctor Manwaring I did not preferre him but it was his Majesties pleasure to bestow a Deanary and after that a Bishoprick on him in regard of his sufferings for his service notwithstanding his sentence and he commanded me to consecrate him which command I had no power to withstand or oppose being bound by Law and the duty of my Place to obey it Thirdly for Bishop Neale he was a worthy man free from Popery and
Arminianisme who in King James his Reigne before his preferment to Winchester and York had been preferred to sundry Dignities Bishopricks and was in office and good esteem at Court both with King James and King Charles Fourthly For Bishop Wren when I first preferred him he was a worthy man who waited upon his Majesty when he was in Spaine and did good service there if he hath misdemeaned himselfe since it is his owne fault not mine he is still alive and must answer for himselfe to the charge and impeachment exhibited against him Fiftly Doctor Lindsey was a very great Scholler who deserved well neither did I know him to be an Arminian 't is true he was preferred to two Bishopricks successively but it was by Bishop Neale whose Chaplaine he was not by me there is no Oath nor cleaâ—â— evidence it was by my meanes the Docquet book being no sufficient 〈…〉 for it mentioned onely the Kings pleasure and order for it signified by 〈…〉 Signet to me as a servant but not that I was the author of his preferments the King may signifie his pleasure to the Signet Office by whom he pleaseth as for Master Smarts testimony of him there were some quarrels and differences at Durham between Master Smart and him which may cause him to speak the worse of him Master Walker saith onely he was reputed a great Arminian which is no Heresie Sixtly however these were affected yet none can charge me with any Popery or Arminianisme To this was replied First that we have as cleerly proved as the Sunne at noon day that Mountague was protected advanced by him and that in contempt of the Parliament by his owne Diary the Docquet Book Bishop Mountagues owne Letter of thanks to him for his favour and preferments which he hath no way answered as for his preferment that it was by Sir Dudly Carltons meanes it is but a bare surmise of his owne without proofe or colour and for his presence at his consecration it was meerly voluntary to countenance him not by command for ought appeares Secondly it appeares most cleerly by the Evidence given that Doctor Manwaring was advanced both to his Deanary and Bishoprick by his means recommendations alone for the disservice he had done the Kingdome by those Sermons for which he was justly sentenced in Parliament and the ill offices he had since done our Church by introducing Stone-Altars Copes with other Popish Reliques Ceremonies thereinto that he was thus advanced and consecrated a Bishop by him in direct affront of the Parliaments censure disabling him from all future preferments we have fully proved And whereas he layes the Odium of his preferments onely upon the King to excuse himselfe it is but his owne bare allegation without any shadow of proofe and that in his owne case for his owne defence therefore not to be credited But admit it true yet since himselfe was present at his censure in the Lords House upon the Commons impeachment of him recorded it in his Diary and was accused for having a finger in his Sermons and licensing them for the Presse it was his duty to have acquainted his Majesty with and minded him of this his censure disabling him for ever from all such preferments in our Church to have opposed his preferment and withstood his consecration and Mountagues too the rather because every man before any Bishops consecration hath free liberty to put in any just exceptions against him there being a publike Instrument solemnly posted up in the Arches at Bow before every Bishops consecration as a necessary formality giving publike notice That such a one is to be consecrated the Bishop of such a Diocesse such a day and signifying that if any person can take any just exceptions against him and shew good cause why he should not be consecrated he shall be heard In regard whereof this Archbishop ex Officio might yea ought to have shewed the Lords publike censure of Manwaring as a just legall Plea why he should not be consecrated a Bishop as Master Jones the Printer did in a legall way object Bishop Mountagues Popish and Arminian Books with the proceedings pending against him in Parliament for the same is a just cause why he should not be made a Bishop yet he could not be heard nor prevaile therein therefore the neglect of this his trust duty contrary to Law and his recommending consecrating him to be a Bishop in affront of the Parliaments Judgement which disabled him must needs be a transcendent crime no wayes mittigated but aggravated by his false disloyall excuses Thirdly for Bishop Neale he was ever reputed a Popish and Arminian Prelate a persecutor of all orthodox godly Ministers a preferrer of popish Arminian Clergy-men making choyce of such for his Chaplaines for such a one was he accused to his Majesty by the House of Commons in their Remonstrance Anno 1628. and complained of in sundry Parliaments before his advancement to Winchester or Yorke For his pretended worth all the Court knew very well he had little worth or learning in him being unable to preach write dispute not preaching once in a dozen yeers or more For his preferments and Court-offices they were gained maintained by flattery symony and his base temporizing servility he serving as a ready Instrument upon all occasions to introduce anypopish Innovasions in the Church and set on foot any oppressing projects in the State Therfore his preferment of such an ill Instrument who first advanced and brought this Arch-Prelat into favour at Court is no wayes excusable Fourthly Doctor Wren was before his advancement to a Bishoprick a professed Arminian a superstitious popish dissolute impious corrupt Clergy-man and so reputed by all therefore a fit Chaplaine to promote the Spanish Match and Designe to seduce his Majesty when in Spaine from our Religion and his tyrannicall superstitious popish proceedings since he was made Bishop have more fully discovered what he was before All or most of which being in pursuance of the Archbishops Instructions Injunctions to him as his Annuall Account of his proceedings to him evidence himselfe who promoted him and them must be more guilty of and responsible for them then Wren himselfe who yet may suffer for them in due time Fiftly Doctor Linseys schollership is not in question but his Arminian popish inclination and opinions which were so much the more dangerous by reason of his great reputed learning and schollership the greatest Schollers if unsound being the most pernicious seducers and unfittest to be preferred of all others That he was promoted by Bishop Neales meanes is a bare allegation of his owne without proofe that himselfe preferred him is cleere by the Docquet Booke how much he was tainted with Popery and Arminianisme Master Smart and Master Walker have deposed upon Oath and his presumption in bringing Sancta Clara to him even when he was about to publish his Book to acquaint him with his person and designe of reconciling us thereby to the Church
of their complaint That it would introduce a Ministery independent on the Bishops is a false surmise since none were recommended to officiate or preach at any of the purchased Impropriations but by speciall license of the Bishops in whose they were and none were presented to them but conformable men free from all just exceptions if he could justly except against ought in their proceedings Master White deposeth he offered that he himselfe should rectifie it so as the work might proceed but this would not content him but they must be suppressed and criminally proceeded against That he did it in a legall way is no justification nor excuse since those who work and accomplish mischiefe by colour of Law are worse then open Tyrants For the sentence no doubt it was most unjust and so the Earle of Dorset who was present at it told the King himself affirming the buying in of Impropriations to be the best work that ever was set on foot for the Churches good his owne beging the Impropriations in Ireland from the Crowne for the pretended good of the Church proves it infallibly against himselfe But that the Judges onely must answer for this unjust sentence not he is a meer Nonsequitur because the Law resolves that Plus peccat Author quà m Actor and the Judges had never given such an unjust sentence in this cause had not he by his violence power fraud interressing the King himselfe against the Feoffees over-awed swayed the Judges to swarve from the rules of Piety and Justice That some of the revenues of purchased Impropriations were contributed towards the maintainance of Saint Antholins Lecturers is true but that it was a mis-imploying by them contrary to trust or that any unworthy or unconformable Ministers were put into them is a grosse falshood disproved by Master White upon Oath However had it been true he should then have reformed the abuse not utterly destroyed the good work so much conducing to Gods glory and the peoples edification For Heylins Sermon it was presented to retained approved yea himselfe advanced by him and no doubt he preached it by his direction As for Master Foxly he did not onely check but persecute imprison and most barbarously handle him to his undoing onely for his promoting this pious project even after he had quite overthrowne it and openly vaunted of this his wickednesse All which considered each branch of this charge sticks most immovably upon him notwithstanding all his evasions to shake it off The sixteenth charge urged against me is That I have endeavoured to cause division and discord between the Church of England and other reformed Churches and endeavoured to suppresse the Priviledges Immunities of the reformed Dutch and French Churches in this Kingdome wherein it was objected First that I esteemed them no Churches of God or Christ at all because they â—â—nted Bishope which they endeavoured to prove by mine owne Conference with Fisher Bishop Hals Propositions approved by me and Bishop Mountagues Book authorized by my Chaplaine Secondly that I deemed their Religion and ours not to be one but different and their Religion not to be the true Religion Upon which ground I grew angry with Master Ruly and caused the Letters-Patents granted by the King for a Collection for the Palatinate Ministers to be revoked after they had passed the great Seale and a clause in them to be expunged to their great injury and scandall as Master Wakerly and Master Hartlib attested Thirdly that I caused the Declaration of the Faith and Ceremonies of the Pals 〈◊〉 Church to be called in and suppressed Fourthly That I molested the DUTCH FRENCH and WALLOONE reformed Churches in England sundry yeers and infringed their ancient Priviledges by my Injunctions in divers particulars To this I answer in generall that I deny both the Charge and Article and that I have endeavoured to promote and preserve peace between the Protestant Churches abroad and encouraged Master Dury who was imployed to make a reconciliation between the Calvinists and Lutherans beyond the Seas as I could evidence by sundry of his Letters therefore I had a good affection to these Churches and no intent to make any discord between them To the objected particulars I answer First that in my Conference with Fisher I cite only St Jeroms words to prove a difference in order and degree between a Bishop and ordinary Presbyter and inferre from his words as his opinion not mine so even with him no Bishop no Church But it hath been objected that Bish Mountagues Book determines expresly that there can be no Church without Bishops nor Ministers but such who are ordained by Diocesian Bish distinct from an ordinary Minister and that no Minister no not in case of necessity can be ordained by any other therefore the forraign Protestant Churches which have no such Bishops and their Ministers being not ordained by Bishops but other Presbyters can be no Churches nor Ministers I answer that this Book and opinion of his concernes not me being none of mine but the Authors Yea but I maintained and approved the same opinion in effect in Bishop Hals Propositions touching Episcopacy to which I endeavoured to procure a generall subscription pressing it upon others and therein I determine That there was no Church of Christ upon earth ever since the Apostles times governed otherwise then by Bishops and that this government is unalterable and ought to be perpetuated in the Church to the end of the world Which doth wholly unchurch all the reformed Churches and resolve them to be no Churches of Christ I answer that these Propositions were sent me by Bishop Hall of his owne accord that what I did in them was by his consent neither were any pressed to subscribe them nor they propounded concludingly And though Episcopacy be not alterable yet it may be regulated That it is unalterable Bishop Bilson hath proved it long since it continuing so in all Churches at least fifteen hundred yeers after Christ and is allowed approved by the Book of Ordination yea Master Calvin himselfe on that of John As my Father sent me so send I you acknowledgeth the perpetuity of Bishops in the Church Secondly I deny that I esteem the Reformed Churches Religion ours not to be the same true it is we they differ in some particular points of Doctrin as wel as in Disciplin but this makes us not wholly to differ in Religion nor did I deny their Religion to be true As for Master Ruly I used him very civilly with all respect and promoted the Collection for the Palatinate all I could having received a Letter from the Queen of Bohemia for that purpose True it is I caused the objected clause in the first Patent of the Collection to be altered but it was by the Kings direction who gave order for it upon my acquainting him therwith and I conceive there was ground enough to doe it First because some of the Palatinate Divines as Paraus upon the
Romans differed from our Church in some points of Doctrine touching the Kings Supremacy concurring therein with the Papists for which his Book was here publickly condemned burnt and likewise in some other points therefore it could not be properly said that their Religion and ours was the same in all particulars Secondly it seemed to determine a great controversie between Protestant Divines among themselves and likewise between them and the Church of Rome whether the Pope be Antichrist which was never yet determined by any Councell and of which there is great doubt and difference in opinion even among the learned Now I conceived it a very unfitting thing to determine such a doubtfull controversie definitively by Letters Patents under the great Seale which is not yet resolved in the Schooles Upon these grounds the King thought fit to revoke the Patent though it were under the Great Seale which I had no power to recall but the KING onely Thirdly I deny that I called in the Declaration of the Palsgraves Religion neither doe I rememeber any such thing Fourthly it is true that I questioned the Dutch and Walloone Churches but not for any ancient Priviledges but onely for their encroachments beyond their priviledges to the prejudice of our English Churches and Parishes wherein they lived yet my Injunctions and proceedings towards them in this kind were so faire and just that they rested satisfied with them and returned me speciall thanks for my favour towards them and their Congregations therefore I much mervaile that this my carriage should be so much blamed as to make it a CAPITALL CRIME and CHARGE against me To this was replyed in the generall that the premised proofes with his late military proceedings against the Scots for complying with those Churches in their Doctrine Discipline Government sufficiently evidence his enmity to his opposition against those forraigne Protestant Churches because they had no Bishops insomuch that he blamed Bishop Hall for dealing so mildly with them in his Book for Episcopacy which he submitted to his censure where on the contrary he is so zealous of the Popes honour that he could not but complaine to the King of some harsh passages in it bestowing the Title of Antichrist on his Holinesse and procured a speciall command from his Majesty to the Bishop to expunge them to gratifie the Pope yea his purging out the objected clause in the Kings Patent and suppressing of the Declaration of Palatinate Churches Faith and Religion argues little affection in him to those Churches and much inward rancour against them but a very high esteem of Rome As for his encouraging of Master Dury in his designe of reconciling the Calvinists and Lutherans Master Dury undertook this worke without his privity or advice and found so small encouragement from him that he oft complained thereof to his friends as we are credibly informed To the particulars we reply First that in his Conference with Fisher he doth not recite but misrecite and pervert Saint Jeroms words and opinion who dogmatically resolves in his very Epistle to Evagrius which this Archbishop quotes and elswhere That Bishops and Presbyters Jure Divino are both one and the same as well in Jurisdiction as Office and that Presbyters have the power of Ordination as well as Bishops Therefore his appropriating of the word Sacerdos and Jeroms saying Vbi non est Sacerdos non est Ecclesia to Diocesian Bishops which he cleerly meanes of Priests and Ministers in generall is a grosse perverting of Jeroms meaning and his inferene thence So even with him NO BISHOP and NO CHVRCH is only a Declaration of his owne private opinion not of Jeroms who held no such Prelaticall Paradox For Bishop Mountagues Book it was licensed by his Chaplaine presented to received approved by himselfe Bishop Hals Propositions were not onely interlined with but allowed under his owne hand as fit for a generall subscription and now he justifies them not onely by Bishop Bilsons opinion but likewise by Master Calvins as great an enemy to Bishops as Saint Jerome whose words he wilfully perverts as he did his in applying that to Diocesian Bishops which he spake onely of ordinary Ministers who succeeded the Apostles in their Ministeriall Function In briefe his owne Conference together with Mountagues Book and Bishop Hals Propositions approved by him doe necessarily unchurch all the reformed Protestant Curches un-minister all their Ministers and make them no Churches no Ministers of Christ whereas he averres the Church of Rome to be a true Church and her Priests to be true Ministers as we have formerly proved therefore he must needs be guilty of the extreamest malignity and anmity against them what ever he pretends to the contrary Secondly he denies and yet at last justifies and maintains what we charge him with to wit that he denies the Religion of forraign Protestant Churches to be the same with ours or to be true Religion he instanceth in the opinion of Paraeus whose Commentary on the Romans he caused to be burnt as erronious when as he writes no more then Bilson did before him whom himself hath cited in defence of Episcopacy other orthodox Writers of our Church have maintained publickly for truth before since As for the burning of Paraus his Book being of a forraign Nation and no Subject to our King without summoning him to defend himselfe it was an unjust rash inconsiderate action to say no more as his Son hath manifested to the world in print who hath justified his Fathers opinion to the full as orthodox However the extravagant opinion of one Palatinate Divine in point onely of the Kings Supremacy not about any Article of Faith cannot make the reformed Churches and ours to be of different Religions especially since he argues in his Star-chamber Speech that the Papists Religion and ours are both one though we differ in some private Tenets Yea his deniall of the Protestants Religion in forraigne parts to be the true Religion when as he contends that Rome is a true Church argues his virulency against the one and good affection to the other Thirdly the calling in of the Declaration of the Palsgraves Religion is directly and punctually proved to be his act its impudency therefore in him to deny it and policy not to remember it Fourthly for the purgation and revocation of the Letters-Patents he not onely confesseth but shamelesly justifies it most undutifully laying the blame the scandall of it on the King himselfe who did naught therein but by his instigation and that upon two false scandalous grounds First that the Religion of the forraigne Palatinate Churches and ours differ and are not the same then which falshood nothing can procure a greater scisme and juster ground of scandall between us and those Churches Secondly that no Councill had defined the Pope to be Antichrist of which there was great variety of opinions amongst Protestant Divines touching the same unfit to be decided by the Kings Letters-Patents Therefore
he purged it out because it intimated the Pope to be Antichrist and subjection to him an Antichristian Yoke of bondage both which compared with his Purgations out of Bishop Hals Book of Episcopacy to the same effect proves him a Papist with a witnesse and a speciall friend to the Popes Holinesse of whose honour among us he is extraordinary tender That the Pope is the Antichrist all Forraign Domestick Protestant Divines and some Papists too unanimously agree except Mountague and Shelford his creatures And whereas he pretends no Councill hath so determined We answer that the Synod of Gape in France Anno 1603. the whole Synod and Convocation in Ireland Ann. 1615. in the very Articles of their Religion Num. 80. with the whole Convocation and Parliament of England in the Act for the Subsidy of the Clergy 30 Jacobi to omit others define the Pope to be the Antichrist and Popery Antichristian more fully then those Letters-Patents and why these new Letters-Patents should not determine them to be such as well as the old ones both in King James and in King Charles their Reignes but must now be revoked after they had passed the great Seale of England because this Archbishop would have it so transcends any mans capacity to guesse at any other probable reason except onely this Prelats affection both to the Pope and Popery or enmity against the reformed Churches and their Religion For his incivilities to Master Ruly by reason of this clause our Witnesses testimoniall will outsway his bare deniall of them Fiftly the premises abundantly manifest to all that the Archbishop invaded diminished the ancient Immunities and Priviledges of the Dutch and Walloon Churches in all parts not their pretended encroachments onely upon our Churches Priviledges and that he was so farre from being their friend that they esteemed him then their greatest enemy If they formerly returned him any thanks by way of Court-complement for not taking away all their priviledges as well as some of them after many yeers hot contest we are certaine they justly complained of him ten times more for invading depriving them of sundry of their ancient Immunities which almost brought their Churches to utter ruine In few words his owne forecited Papers and Monsieur Bulteels Booke of the manifold troubles of those Churches by this Arch-Prelats prosecution will abundantly falsifie this his pretended friendship towards them and remaine as a lasting Record against him to Posterity All which considered the whole Bulk and every particle of all the proofs and evidences produced by us to make good the first branch of the Commons first generall Charge of High-treason against him remaine altogether unshaken unavoyded maugre all his sophisticall evasions protestations and shifting answers to them And so much for the first branch of his first generall Charge The Archbishops Defence and Answers to the COMMONS Evidence in the maintenance of the Second Branch of their first Generall Charge touching his Endevours to reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome and the Commons Reply thereunto I Proceed now to the Archbishops Defence against the Second Branch of the Commons first Generall Charge to wit his Endevours to reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome To this he gave some general Answers in his Generall Defence at the Lords Barre Septemb. 2. 1644. to this effect My Lords said he I am charged for endevouring to introduce Popery and reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome I shall recite the sum of the Evidence and Arguments given in for to prove it First I have in my first Speech nominated divers persons of Eminency whom I reduced from Popery to our Church And if this be so then the Argument against me is this I converted many from Popery Ergo I went about to bring in Popery and to reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome Secondly I am charged to be the Author of the c. Oath in the New Canons parcell of which Oath is to abjure Popery and that I will not subject the Church of England to the Church of Rome A more strict Oath then ever was made against Popery in any age or Church And then the argument against me is this I made and tooke an Oath to abjure Popery and not to subject the Church of England to the Church of Rome Therefore I was inclinable to Popery and endeavoured to subject the Church of England to the Church of Rome Thirdly the third Canon of the late New ones was made by me which is against Popery and then the Argument is I made a Canon against Popery Ergo I was inclinable to and endevoured to introduce it Fourthly I was twice seriously offered a Cardinalship and I refused it because I would not be subject to the Pope and Church of Rome Ergo I was addicted to Popery and endevoured to reduce the Church of England into subjection to the Church of Rome Fiftly I writ a Booke against Popery in Answer to Fisher the Jesuit and then the Argument is this I writ a Book against Popery Ergo I am inclinable to Popery and laboured to introduce it Sixtly it is alledged I concealed and cherished the Plot of the Jesuits discovered by Habernfeild and therefore I intended to bring in Popery and reduce the Church of England to the Church of Rome I amswer either this Plot was not reall and if so then Romes Masterpeece is quite blowne up and published in vaine Or else it was reall then I was really in danger of my life for opposing Popery and this Plot. Then the Argument from it must be this I was in danger of my life for cherishing the Jesuites Plot of reducing the Church of England to the Church of Rome Ergo I cherished and endevoured to effect this Plot. Seventhly I laboured to make a reconciliation between the Lutherans and Calvinists Ergo I laboured to introduce Popery and make a reconciliation between the Church of England and the Church of Rome This generall defence and scoffing answer of his at the Lords Barre seemed very specious to some ignorant Auditors who took these feined objections of his owne forging to be the arguments and maine strength of the Commons Evidence produced to convict him of a serious endeavour to subvert the Protestant Religion introduce popery and reconcile the Church of England unto Rome when as the Commons made no such objections from the Evidence and proofs against him Wherupon they replyed that he did but fight with his owne shadow and absurd arguments of his owne framing as he did in his Sear-chamber Speech instead of repeating and answering their reall Objections and proofs against him transforming his owne defence into their Charge and Evidence a meer sophisticall Jesuiticall practice of which he made use throughout his Tryall to which we shall reply in order First the Commons never objected that ever he reduced any from popery but that many were seduced
Prince and Bishop of Conchen when in Spaine the Articles of the Duke of Buckingham against the Lord Digby and the Lord Digbies against him in full Parliament Anno 1626. To which they Object I was privy because I was Confessor to the Duke and his Cabinet Counsell at that time and because my Letter to Bishop Hall my owne Diary and Letters to and from the Duke whiles in Spaine with the Note in my Masse Booke discover and confirme it Secondly by the French Match with the Queen promoted purposely to usher in Popery and to reconcile us unto Rome to which they Object I was privy and assistant as my Letters to the Duke my intimacy and compliance with the Queen my inhibitng Ministers to pray and punishing them for praying for the Queens conversion my censuring of Master How for praying That the young Prince might not be brought up in Popery with my magnifying of Queen Maries dayes and depressing King Edwards and Queen Elizabeths demonstrate Secondly by sundry particular instances as First Ludovicus a Sancta Maria his Conclusiones Theologicae Secondly the Plot discovered to me by Haberufield Thirdly the Dedicating of Fastidius his Works to the King by Cardinall Barbarino Fourthly Sancta Clara his Deus Natura Gratia writ of purpose to reconcile us to Rome with which I was acquainted and maintained the Author of it Saint Giles a most dangerous seducing Priest in the University of Oxford Fifthly the proffers of Cardinalships to English men and twice to my selfe Sixthly the strange encrease and proceedings of Papists Priests Jesuits and the Popish Hierarchy in Ireland to which I was privy yet denied it and incensed the King against the Commons for complaining of it Seventhly the Popes sending of divers Nuncioes successively into England where they resided and were publickly entertained with our reciprocall sending and maintaining Agents at Rome to work a Reducement of us back to that Antichristian See To this I answer First that I was neither the Author nor Fomenter of the Spanish Match nor of the Kings Voyage into Spaine which was charged on the Duke and the Lord Dighy It is true my Lord Duke was pleased to enter into a neer familiarity with me and to make me his Confessor and that I writ Letters to him into Spaine and received Letters from him thence but this proves not that I was privy to that Plot as for the Popes Letters to the Prince and the Bishop of Conchen in Spaine to pervert him in his Religion they are nothing to me and my Letter to Bishop Hall was many yeers after that Match broken off Secondly there is no proofe of my furthering the Match with France or that the end of it was to reduce us back to Rome the respects and services I did for the Queen were no more then in civility and duty I ought to performe out of the duty I bare to the King my Master whose Consort and Wife she is her gracious favour towards me proceeded only from her owne gracious disposition not from my deserts or seeking and I had no reason to reject it because it would be a meanes for me to work the more effectually upon her Majesty For my giving Order in my Metropolitical Visitation to my Visitor to inhibit Ministers to pray for the Queens conversion or questioning any for praying for it I absolutely deny it and for Master How he was justly censured for his prayer it being scandalous to his Majesty in questioning his care of the Princes education in the true Religion and infusing jealousies into the peoples heads of his education in Popery and inclination to it As for my pretended magnifying of Queene Maries dayes and depressing of King Edwards and Queene Elizabeths in the Preface to the OXFORD STATUTES I answer that that Preface is none of mine nor proved to be so and if it were yet the words relate to the State and Statutes of the Vniversity of Oxford only in their dayes not of our Church and Religion Secondly to the particular Instances I answer that the first second and third of them concerne not me I was neither the cause nor author of nor privy to them nor could I hinder them and the second of them is a strong evidence for me For the fourth of them Sancta Clara his Book it was printed at Lyons not at London and Saint Giles was not the Author of it but another Fryar I had no hand in it nor was privy to it yet it was disliked by many of the Papists because it gave much advantage to our Church and Religion For his being at Oxford it was much against my will by the Kings speciall Warrant for which I have his hand and I maintained him not there but the King To the fifth the proffer of Cardinals Caps to others is nothing to me and for the offer of a Cardinalship to my selfe two severall times as I could not hinder the offers so I rejected them and acquainted the King both with the person and thing which is all I could doe expressing the cause of my refusall thereof to be That something dwelt within me that would not suffer that till Rome were other then it is as appeares by my owne Diary The strongest Evidence that can be to acquit me from any compliancy with Rome To the sixth I answer that the encrease and proceedings of the Papists in Ireland mentioned in the Objected Letters and Papers are nothing to me I was not the cause nor author thereof the Monasteries and Nuâ—meries mentioned in them were but poor little houses My answer to the CoÌ„mons Remonstrance was penned by the Kings speciall command as appears by the endorsment I knew not of these Irish papers nor of the encrease of popery there wheÌ„ I returned an answer to the Remonstr An. 1628. these Proclamations letters papers being dated since that time for the Deputies letters they are nothing to me I could not hinder the writing and directing of them to me and himselfe hath already been impeached condemned for his Actions for which I am not to answer To the seventh I say it was not in my power to hinder the Popes sending his Nuncioes hither which the King condiscended to upon the Queens earnest desire to accommodate and satisfie her Majesty in some things which concerned her in her Religion For the Agents sent and residing in Rome they were hers not mine sent thither by her Majesty without my privity and against my liking To this was replied First that the forementioned Evidence fully demonstrats that the Archbishop was both privy consenting assisting to the Spanish Match Voyage and to the very Instructions given to the Prince before he went into Spaine how he ought to satisfie the Pope about King James his proving him to be the Antichrist in his publique writings therefore the Popes Letter to the Prince and Bishop of Conehen to pervert the Prince in his Religion with the Dukes and Lord Digbies attempts there to
Conspiracy which if fully prosecuted at that time might have prevented the bloody Massacres which have since been made in Ireland and England in prosecution of the same Designe to advance the Catholick Cause and reduce us back to our prestine Romish thraldome and superstitions Thirdly for Habernfields plot it is true upon the first discovery of it to him in the generall onely when he deemed it to be a conspiracy plotted prosecuted onely by Puritans he acquainted the King therewith which we confesse in our Evidence but as soon as he received the full discovery of it found the parties engaged in it to be Papists Priests Jesuits and some of his owne creatures confederates therein particularized as Secretary Windebanke Sir Toby Matthew and others about the Court he presently sets downe proceeds no farther in it conceales his papers to himselfe not discovering them to King Counsell Parliament nor endeavouring to apprehend examine the parties named in it when present and some of them questioned yea impeached in Parliament for some particulars relating to it Which concealment of his of a most desperate Treason and Conspiracy thus circumstantiated in a case of such grand concernment to the safety of the King Kingdome Church and Protestant Religion we conceive to be a high and treasonable offence tending onely to advance those popish Designes to subvert our Religion and subject us unto Rome which have ever since been prosecuted by the selfe-same parties faction with an higher hand and more open face of late then ever heretofore That this plot was not a fiction unlesse onely in that which concernes himselfe wherein he knew there were some mistakes he being not so odious at Rome as it seemes to make him but a reall truth in all or most particulars which concern our Religion his owne Diary his endorsments on it together with our dear-bought experience late Discoveries concurring with it fully evidence His own cōviction therfore of its reality should have enduced him if not to prosecute yet at leastwise to have revealed itto the Parliament that they might have fifted it to the Bran which he never did Master Prynnes seizing it in his Chamber to his great griefe being the onely meanes to bring it unto light His argument that it makes most of any thing for the justification of his sincerity to our Religion and opposition to Popery aggravates not extenuates his offence in concealing it because then he had more reason to disclose it as well for his owne vindication from scandal as the publike safety of our King Church Religion but his engagements to this confederated Popish party and the Advancment of their cause were such that he preferred them before his owne private pretended justification or the safety of all these coupled together Wherefore he still remaines under the guilt weight of this and all other the Commons forementioned particular charges notwitstanding all his Answers Defences to enervate or elude them And therefore upon this first generall Branch of his Charge the Commons prayed Judgement against him from the House of Peers as the Archest Traytor the cunningest Vnderminer Subverter of of our established Religion the greatest Advancer of Popery and most sedulous Agent to reduce us back to Rome of any Archbishop or pretender to the Protestant Religion that our English Soile or the Christian world have ever bred concluding in the Poets words Dij talem terris avertite Pestem The remaining Branches of whose Charge and Tryall we shall God willing contract into a lesser Volume and publish with convenient speed in each Branch whereof he will appeare as Criminall as Treasonable as Arch a Malefactor as in this wherein he most protested most laboured to assert his Innocency against so many pregnant Evidences and cleer Demonstrations of his guiltinesse as will render him most execrable to all true Protestants for eternity however some have already enrolled him in their lying Legends for a most glorious Martyr and more meritorious Saint then ever his traiterous Predecessor Becket was whose Treasons and other grand Misdemeanours were farre inferiour both in quantity quality and a trocity unto his FINIS THE TABLE OF THE Principal matters contained in this History some Pages whereof being over-cast and twice set others misprinted wherethey are twice paged thou shalt finde that in the later which is not in the former and the other in the corrected that is not in the mistaken pages Dr. Robert Abbots testimony of Lauds inclination to Popery in a publique Sermon in Oxford p. 155 410 411. 545 546. Absolution of Priests but declarative expunged p. 207. 350 to 357. Ferdinando Adams Excommunicated and vexed by Lauds Officers for not removing the Lords Table and setting up a place of Scripture near the Commissaries Court p. 101. 488 489 494. Mr. Adams his Sermon in defence of Auricular Confession p. 192 193. Adoring the Eucharist passages concerning it and against Popish Adorations expunged p. 271. Altars erected justified as Christs Throne furnished with Candlesticks Tapers and other Popish Trinckets railed in bowed to by Lauds Example and Injunctions and justified to be necessary p. 62 63 64 67 68 71. 72 76. 102 113 114 101 to 125 148 191 199 200 217 218. 473 to 490. Passages against Altars expunged p. 279. Placed anciently in the midst not East end of the Quire p. 480 to 490. Bishop Andrews his Popish Chappel opiions and Altar-furniture p. 121 to 125. 424 425 499. Angel Gardians Invocation maintained in late printed Books p. 213. 214. Antichrist by our own Statutes Homilies Writers resolved to be the Papacy and Pope yet denied by Laud and his Confederates who purged out the Name and Title thereof when applied to the Pope with King James his opinion concerning Antichrist and Bishop Ushers p. 178 206 207 260 to 279,542 551 to 555. Apostacy see falling from grace Arbitrary Government passages against it expunged p. 289 290. Arminianism a Plot of the Jesuits it and Arminians countenanced promoted by Laud passages against them purged out Books against them suppressed their Errors countenanced in Presse Pulpit p. 159 to 178 284 285. 507 to 517 530 to 537. See Election Predestination Universal Grace Articles of Ireland against Arminianism and the Pope suppressed by Lauds means p. 177 178 272. 509. 512. Assurance of salvation passages deleted out of new Books in defence thereof by Lauds Agents p. 287 to 291 Ave Maries use and practise justified in new printed Books p. 213 214. Auricular Confession maintained in Print Pulpit practise passages against it expunged by Laud and his instruments p. 188 to 196. 288 289. Dr. Aylets Letter concerning the rayling in Lords Tables and receiving at the Rails p 121. B Baker an Arminian advanced by Laud a Licenser of Popish Books and purger of passages against Popery and Arminianism his Answer concerning the Gunpowder Treason p. 184 186. 256 to 300. sparsim 360. 528. Baptism passages against the Papists and Popish Ceremonies used in it deleted p. 292 295
296. 338 339. Cardinal Barbarino Patron of the English Nation head of the Jesuits here his endeavors to reconcile us to Rome and entertainment of Secretary Windebanks Sons at Rome p. 242. 422 423 445 446 447. Dr. Bastwicks Mr. Pryns and Mr. Burtons unjust Censures by Lauds prosecution for opposing his Popish Innovations and the illegal proceedings against them p. 110 to 114 488 to 497 513 517 518 519 520. Dr. Bayly an Arminian promoted by Laud p. 356 359. Beacons Reprinted Book against the Masse called in by Laud upon a Iesuits complaint and the Printer threatned to be suppressed p. 189 190. 513 514 516 Dr. Beal an Arminian and Popishly affected Lauds creatures advanced by him p. 73 193 357 359. Tho Becket an arch-Traytor prayed to Christ invoked to save us by this Traytors blood Passages against him purged out of new Books Epist Ded. p. 293. Beckington Church Wardens most cruelly persecuted Excommunicated forced to publique Recantations to the breaking of one of their hearts for not removing and railing in the Lords Table Altarwise by Lauds direction p. 97 to 101 488 489 494. Bishop Beedles Letters to Laud of the strange encrease of Popery and boldnesse of the Popish Prelats Priests and party in Ireland p. 436 437. Mr. Bendy his Testimony p. 71. Mr. Bernards Censure in the High Commission and cruel usage for praying for the Queens Conversion and preaching against Popery Arminianism and their dangerous encrease p. 362 to 367. 535 536 Bibles with Notes prohibited seized and the importers of them punished by Laud p. 124 181 182 454. 513 515 516 529. A Crucifix embroydered on his own Bible p. 66. 470 Popish Pictures of Christ the Holy Ghost Crucifixes and the Virgin Mary printed and bound up in English and Latin Bibles by Lauds direction and those to be called the Archbishops Bibles p. 109 110. 471 491 497 515. The Popish Index Biblicus here printed and bound up with our Bibles to corrupt them p. 243 244 513 514 519 Mr. Birkets vexation in the High Commission for removing the Table out of the Rails at the Sacraments Administration and not bowing at the Name of Jesus p. 96 â—7 488 494. Lordly Bishops passages concerning theÌ„ expunged out of new Books p. 293 394 Their jurisdiction and superiority over other Ministers claimed by Laud and his Confederates not from the King but Iure Divine Bishop Halls Letters book Propositions to Laud concerning it No true Churches without such Bishops p. 227 to 299 293 294. 389 390 540 541 The Bishops of Irelands Protestation against toleration of Popery p. 434. Bishops Popish and Arminian preferred by Laud p. 335 to 355. 530 531 Books against Popery Arminianism suppressed in defence of them Licensed by Laud and his instruments who purged the most material passages against Popery out of new printed Books prohibited the reprinting of old and restored Popish Books when seized contrary to the Statute p. 178 to 348 453 455. 512 to 530. Bowing to or towards the Altar and at the Name of Iesus borrowed from the Papists yet enjoyned by Laud p. 63 64. 71 79 80 81 152 361 467 468 469 473 474 475 486 487 515 520. See Altar Dr. Bramhall his Letter to Laud from Ireland and his Agent there p. 82 179 355. 512 Dr. Bray Lauds houshold Chaplain an Arminian a Licenser of Popish purger of Orthodox Books yet promoted by him p. 108 109 186 253 234 258 261 c. 354. 357 360. 524 to 529 Sir Nathaniel Brent his testimony of Laud his Popish inclination company and proceedings in his Metropolitical visitation by his directions p. 59 62 64 71 79 80 89 90 91. 410 411 413. 418 419 545 546 Mr. Brodes testimony of St. Giles p. 428. Dr. Brooks Letter and Book to Laud against Predestination and the Parliament p. 167. Dr. Brown his Adoring of bowing to the Altar and Crucifix in the Kings Chappel p. 69. 473 475 Advanced by Laud p. 347. Duke of Buckingham advanceth Laud makes him his Confessor and intimate Counsellor writes Letters to and receives Letters from him when in Spain France to make up the Matches there Author of the K. Voyage into Spain to corrupt him is his Religion p. 416 417. 547 548 549 Bulls passages against Popes Bulls deleted p. 322 c. C Calvin passages in his praise deleted his person words abused perverted misrecited by the Archb. to justifie Images real presence p. 293 462 463 464. 499 504 505 506 514 520. His censures of Images in Churches dancing and pastimes on the Lords day Ib. CambridgeVniversity infected with Popish Innovations Doctors Doctrines by Laud and his instruments p. 73. 74 192 193 359 476 to 479 Candlesticks and Tapers on Altars borrowed from the Papists introduced and used by the Archbishop p. 62 122 123 479 487. Canonical hours observed justified by Laud who digested his private Devotions into them p. 67 208. 471 472. Canons made 1640. Voted illegal and charged on the Archbishop p. 12 26 29 39 44. Canons pressed by him on the Church of Scotland p. 32 33. Cardinalship twice offered to Laud and expected by other Englishmen p. 432 433. 548 550 Bishop Carltons Book against Mountague and Arminianism suppressed and Mountague made Bishop in his place p. 159 161 162. 507 508 Cathedrals visited infected with divers Popish Ceremonies Innovations Injunctions Statutes by Laud p. 59. to 57 204 205 206. 536 537 538 Ceremonies Popish introduced passages against them expunged p. 295 299. Mr. Chaloners testimony against Laud p. 414. 415. 545 546 547 Chaplains Popish and Arminian preferred to King and Prince by Laud p. 356 357. 517 529 532 533 Champneys his Arminian Letter Reprinted by Dr. Martins and Lauds License as the Doctrine of a Church though Refuted by Veron and Crowly long since as contrary thereunto A strange imposture discovered by Mr. Prynne p. 168 169. 507 508 510 511. Mr. Chancyes Censure and Recantation for opposing the Rails and preaching against the dangerous increase of Popery and Arminianism p. 93 94 361 362. 488 493 535 536. Mr Chapple a grand Arminian made Provost of the Vniversity of Dublin in Ireland to corrupt it by Laud where he vented both Arminianism and Popery p. 359. 533 Chappels Consecrated and adorned with Popish furniture by Laud p. 120 to 128. 513 520 King CHARLS his Pardon granted to the Archbishop of all Treasons c. under the great Seal after the beginning of his Tryal Epist Ded. He deems Lauds death blood meritorious and a means to promote his Cause Ib. Popish Innovations in his Chappel and at his Coronation p. 67 68 69 70. 473 to 477 His warrants without Date procured by Laud for printing the Book of Sports altering the Gunpowder Treason Book and maintaining St. Giles a most dangerous Priest in Oxford p. 148 247 248 407 408. 522 577. Displeased with the Commons for questioning Mountagues Appeal whom he made a Bishop yet called in his Book by Proclamation p. 158 161 162. His
Declaration before the 39 Articles wrested to propagate Arminianism and suppresse truth p. 120 to 164. His Proclamation for calling in and suppressing Sales his Popish Book how procured mistaken to abuse the world and justifie Laud and Heywood p. 186 187. His Instructions concerning Lectures and preaching how procured abused p. 370 to 474. 478 to 488 His Letter to the Archbishop and Bishops concerning Ordination penned by Laud how much abused to suppresse preaching and keep out good men from the Ministry p. 382 to 385. 537 538 539 His Voyage into Spain of purpose to seduce him in his Religion which was there attempted by the Pope his Nuncio the Jesuits Buckingham and Digby and King James his Instructions to him before he went concerning his writing that the Pope was Antichrist Lauds privity and assistance to the Voyage Match Instructions and the Match with France plotted by the Popish party to seduce the King p. 416 to 419 547 to 550 His command to judge Richardson to St. revoke his Order against Wakes and Revels p. 151 c. St. Clara his Book Dedicated to him to reconcile him and us to Rome p. 423. Ana Fustidius Dedicated to him by Cardinal Barbarino Ibid. Bishop of Calcedon Lauds intimacy with him and Windebanks use of him p. 454 455. Catechizing in the Afternoon a meer pretence to suppresse Preaching and what form must be used p. 368 369 370 372 374 376 378 Chaplains in private houses suppressed p 369 371 372. Mistris Charnocks testimony p. 69. Christs Epistle to a devout Soul a Popish Book Licensed p. 186 187 195 c. Church maintained to be alwayes visible The Church of Rome to be a true Church to have the same Religion with in not to have erred in Fundamentals the Reformed Protestant Churches to be no Churches if they want Lord Bishops and not to be of our Religion by Laud and his adherents who endeavoared to suppresse the Dutch French and Walloon Churches here and purged out clauses concerning the Church and building Churches East and West p. 27 30 207 293 296 to 300 388 to 409. 441. 530 531 532. High Commission Lauds design to advance its power p. 369. St. Clara his intimacy with Canterbury and Book to reconcile us to Rome p. 39 423 to 432 550 557 to 560. Dr. Clerks Sermons miserably gelded purged by Lauds Chaplains p. 254 to 376 John Cooks testimony against Canteroury p. 452 453. Mr. Cooks recantation in Oxford p. 176 Consecrations of Flagous Altar-clothes Churches Chappels Church-yards meerly Popish introduced used justified by Canterbury whose Arguments for them are examined refuted p. 65 114 to 128 217 218. 497 to 506. Considerations compiled and presented by Laud to the King to suppresse Preaching Lectures Lecturers p. 368 to 376. 536 537 477. Con the Popes Nuncio p. 413 440. Contrition Popish passages against it expunged p. 308. Copes introduced enjoyned by Laud p. 64 71. 76 80 81. 468 469 476 to 490. Mr. Corbets testimony and trouble for not bowing to the Altar by Bishop Laud and his Visitor p. 71. 477. Earl of Corks Tomb in Ireland ordered by Laud to be taken down for standing in the place of the Altar and Letters thence concerning it p. 82 to 88. Dr. J. Cosin a Popish Innovator at Durham Cambridge advanced protected by Laud p. 72 73 78 355 356. 532. Councels Evangelical to perfection justified in new printed Books p. 209 210. Passages against them expunged p. 300. Councellors that are ill passages against them purged out of new Books by Laud and his Agents p. 245 301 302. Creed-Church how consecrated by Laud p. 113 114 598 503. Credentia a Popish Innovation and Vtensil introduced by Laud in his Chappel p. 63 464 468. Crowlyes Answer to Champenyes p. 69 Croxton recommended by Laud to the Lord Deputy Wentworth by him advanced in Ireland his Letter to the Archbishop and practise of auricular confession publiquely there p. 194 195. Crucifixes erected by the Archbishop and his Agents in his own and the Kings Chappels Cathedrals and elsewhere p. 59 to 57. 205 205 216. 462 to 490. Iustified by him p. 464 465. Mr. Culmer suspended by Laud for not reading the Declaration for Sports on the Lords day p. 146. 506. Dr. Cumber his justification of Auricular Confession and Letter to Laud with his Answer thereunto touching Mr. Bernards Sermon p. 193. 363 364. 535. D Dancing and other Pastimes on the Lords day justified in late printed Books condemned by Fathers Councels Calvin others p. 222 to 226 372. 504 505 506. Davis his Petition to Laud concerning Contributions to rail in the Altar p 90. Deans Arminian and Popish preferred by Laud p. 356 532 533. Declaration for Sports enlarged reprinted and pressedon Ministers by Lauds Practise p. 128 156 382. Decree of God passages concerning it deleted p. 333 364 365. Decree of Star-chamber concerning licensing and reprinting Books illegall procured abused by Laud to the prejudice of our Religion and the advancement of Poperty and Arminianisme p. 198 to 210 512. to 516. Barron Denham his Orders against Wakes Revels Churchals p. 126 127 153 154 513 515. Master Dell Lauds Secretary his Letter to silence Master Leigh p. 388. His intimacy with Priests and Jesuits and answer to the Pursevants p. 450 451 453. Master Deuxels testimony of Priests liberty in their prisons p. 450. Master Dow advanced his popish Booke p. 207 357. Bishop Downhams Book against the Arminians and falling from Grace called in by Lauds meanes both in England and Ireland p. 171 172 508 510. His Protestation against toleration of popery in Ireland p. 434. Doctor Duppa an Arminian made Vice-Chancellour of Oxford and promoted by Laud 176 p. 354 359 360. Master Dury his reordination and attempts to reconcile the Calvinists and Lutherans p. 340 539 541 Dutch and French reformed Churches in England prosecuted and deprived of their priviledges by Laud accounted no true Churches nor of our Religion p. 27 33 388 to 409 539 to 543. E King Edward VI. his Patent to the Dutch and French to enjoy Churches of their owne Discipline in England p. 394 395. his times depressed p. 420 421. Election Universall and from foreseen Faith and Works maintained passages against it deleted p. 303 to 307 309 to 312. Egerton his testimony against Laud p. 453. Equivocation clauses against it expunged p. 307. F Faith alone doth not justifie but Charity and Works maintained passages against it the nature of faith and growth in it deleted p. 209 307 314 315 341. Falling from Grace maintained in many late printed Books and passages against it expunged p. 219 279 to 287 314 315 316 425. Fast Booke purged of passages against popery by Laud p. 250. Passages against popish Fasting deleted p. 307. Fastidius his Booke printed and dedicated to the King by Cardinall Barbarino p. 423 Feares carnall passages against them and the feare of God expunged p. 388 341. Dr. Featlies testimony against Laud and the purging of his Sermons
by his Chaplaine and command p. 59 62 63 64 108 254 259 269 270 279 to 283 459 526 527. Feoffes for buying impropriatioas suppressed by Laud p. 385 to 389 537 538 539 Fisher the Jesuit enlarged protected by Windebank his answer to the Lords and Lauds kind dealing with him and his p. 451 452 457. Flemming the popish Archbishop of Dublin his proceedings and the popish Priests Protestation against him p. 438. Master Fords severe censure and banishment for opposing Arminianisme in Oxford by Lauds meanes p. 174 175 176. Master Foxlies imprisonment by Laud and his spite to him for furthering the buying in impropriations p. 387 388 537 539. Master Fox Acts and Monuments prohibited reprinting and use p 87 88 184. Free-will maintained in new Books passages against it expunged p 208 209. 254 308 309. Fryars Flagellant passages against them deleted p. 309. G Master Gellibrand prosecuted for his Almanack by Laud at the Queens and Papists requests in the High Commission p. 182 183 513 516. Saint Giles a dangerous seducing Papist maintained by Laud in Oxford the Author of Deus Natura Gratia as those beyond the Sea affirmed p. 39 427 to 433. 557 to 562. His testimony of Lauds cordiall affection to popery p. 428. God not the Author of sinne passages concerning it deleted p. 309. his over-ruling providence in the punishment and pulling downe of wicked men by their owne Counsels Epist Dedicat. Goldsmiths testimony against Laud p. 452. Grace Universall and the power of resisting Grace maintained passages against it deleted p. 220 309 310 311. Gray a diligent discoverer apprehender of Priests and Jesuits discouraged committed by Laud for his good Service others warned by him not to come in his company under pain of losing of their places called a Priestcatching-knave ordered to put in Bond never to prosecute Priests more ere released p. 451 452 457 558 559 562. Master Grimstones Speech against Laud upon his impeachment p. 20 21. Powder-treason Book altered by Laud in favour of Papists p. 246 522 523. H Habernfields discovered Plot of Treason concealed by Laud p. 459 460 563 554. Bishop Hals Letter against Arminianisme purged by Lauds Chaplaine p. 165 166 508 509 512. His Letters Book and Propositions sent to Laud touching Episcopacy by Divine Right and the bloting out the Title of Antichrist out of his Book given to the Pope p. 228 to 239 263 275 276 416 540 541 542. Sir William Hamilton agent at Rome to the Pope his respects to Windebank and entertainment of his sons at Rome p. 446 447 448. Hardning passages concerning it against the Arminians deleted p. 313 214. Harmony of Confessions mis-alleaged by Laud in justification of Images in Churches p. 472 473. Francis Harris his testimony concerning Laud p. 411 412. Doctor Haywood Lauds Chaplaine a Licenser of popish Books and purger of orthodox passages against popery Papists Arminianisme advanced by him a practiser of popish Ceremonies p. 63 64 186 187 c. to 350 Sparsim 356 357 528 533 534. Heresie determined by Parli p. 521 522. Doctor Heylin advanced by Laud his popish and prophane Books and passage against the Feoffees for Impropriations Sabbath c. p. 186. to 215 216 227 356 360 521. Master Hils recantation and Mr. Hobes p. 173 176. Historicall Narration a strange imposture in justification of Arminianism discovered by Mr. Pryn p. 168 169 170 513 510 Holy-dayes passages against them deleted p. 312. Our Homilies condemne Images Altars Tapers Copes and the Pope as Antichrist censured passages transcribed out of them expunged by Lauds direction p. 102 to 110. 360 426. Master Howe censured in the High Commission for praying to God to preserve the Prince from popish education p 420 548 549 Doctor Hoyle his testimony p. 359 533. Sir Anthony Hungerfords Treatises against Popery denyed License by Laud and his Chaplaine unlesse expunged and Sir Edmund Hungerfords testimony concerning it p. 252 253 524 525 527. Anne Hussey her testimony and discovery menaced and reviled by Laud for it p. 459 563 564. I Doctor Jackson of Canterbury his bowing to the Altar and testimony against Laud. p. 79 534. Doctor Jackson of Corpus Christi an Arminian advanced by Laud p. 166 167 356 359 533 534. K. Ja. his censure of Arminianism for heresie p. 512. the Popes being Antichrist p. 419. Jesuits planters of Arminianisme their Letter p. 159 160 Lauds intimacy with and Windebanks release and protection of them p. 443 to 459. 556 to 562. passages against them deleted p. 267. Bishop Jewels Works disliked by Laud and prohibited reprinting p. 17 88 184. Images popish of Christ God the holy Ghost Virgin Mary erected by Laud in his Chappell Gallery Study Churches contrary to our Statutes Homilies Injunctions Writers justified by him printed and inserted into our Bibles passages for them authorized against them expunged his perverting of Authors to justifie them and censure of Master Shelfield for breaking and Master Workman for preaching against them adored by some p. 58 to 62 66 to 78 93 102 to 110 204 to 207 462 to 480 487. Infallibility of the Church a clause against it deleted p. 318. Doctor Jones his Comentary on the Hebrewes strangely purged and corrupted by the Licenser p. 255 to 348 528 Master William Jones questioned in the High Commission for not reading the book for Sports and praying for the Queens conversion p. 420. Father Josephs letter to Windebank p 445 Ireland the Archbishops disposing of all preferments and Church-Offices there his intelligence and Papers thence of the strange encrease of Popery Papists and the insolency of popish Prelates Priests Monks Nunnes there and yet deniall of it in his Answer to the Commons Remonstance p. 82 to 87 171 172 154 355 433 to 446 534. Doctor Juckson made Bishop of London and Lord Treasurer by Laud p. 354. Justification by Faith onely denied by Works and Charity asserted in new Books passages against it deleted p. 203 314 315 316 359 424 425. K Master Kilby his recantation p. 176. Kings arbitrary power and taxes passages against them deleted in new Books p. 289 290 319 319. L Lactantius his passage against Images p. 463. Sir John Lambe Lauds creature Letters of intelligence information to him to be communicated to Laud a Bribe of 51 inclosed in a Petition to him p. 91 92 93 380 454. Master Lancasters reasons why he should be Archbishop of Cassels p. 354. Lainy an Arminian and Popish Doctor promoted by Laud p. 193 359. Latham an informer to Lamb and Laud p. 91 92 381. Latin service enjoyned by Laud p. 71 477 478. LAUD his rise and violent deportment in Church State p. 17 18 19. and throughout this History his first accusation impeachmēt commitment with the Articles exhibited against him both by the Commons and Scots p. 19 to 41. His Petitions to the Lords for Counsell delay of his Tryall maintainance with the Answers to them and Orders of both Houses preceding his Tryall p. 42 to
49. His Answer and Demurrer to the Commons Articles p. 43 47. His first appearance at the Lords Barre upon his Tryall with the passages concerning it p. 45 46. The manner and dayes of his Tryall with his Speech at the Lords Barre at the beginning thereof p. 49 to 57. The generall heeds of his charge p. 47. The proofs and proceedings upon the first branch of his Charge touching the subvertion of Religion and introducing of popery p. 57 to 565. His popish Innovations Ceremonies Superstitions Pictures Books at Lambeth and Croydon p. 59 to 67. 461 to 473. at Whitehall in the Kings Chappell and at Westminster at the Kings coronation p. 67 to 71. 473 to 476. in the Vniversities of Oxford and Cambridge p. 70 to 76. 476 to 479. in the Cathedrals of Gloucester Durham Canterbury Hereford Winchester Worcester c. and in Ireland p. 75 to 87. 478 to 488. in Parish Churches and Chappels p 87 to 114. 487 488 c. His proceedings against Master Smart Master Chancy Master Burket and divers others in the High-commission and Star-chamber for opposing his popish Innovations p. 93 to 114. 488 to 498 His Innovations in popish consecrations of Churches Church-yards Chappels Foundation-stones c. with the popish furniture of his Chappell and his dedefences thereof p. 114 to 128. 498 to 505. His promoting and enforcing the Book of Sports and severely censuring Ministers for not reading it the account whereof was given to him p. 128 to 154. 503 to 508. His introducing fomenting Arminianisme protecting advancing Arminians and prosecuting their opposers and all Books Sermons against Arminianisme p. 154 to 178. 507. to 512. His various attempts to introduce direct Doctrinall Popery by maintaining authorizing printing importing popish Books and Errours prohibiting the printing of new reprinting of old orthodox Books against them and purging out the most pregnant passages against popery popish errours Priests Jesuits the Pope himselfe prophanenesse and arbitrary papall power out of Bookes tendred to License of which there are sundry Examples pag. 198 to 346. 512 to 530. His preferring of divers Arminians and persons popishly affected as Mountague Manwaring Cosins and divers others to Bishopricks Deanaries Vicechancellourships Headships in the Vniversities Chaplainships to the King Prince Himselfe others to Prebendaries and the best livings both in England and Ireland and suppressing persecuting those who opposed popery and its encrease p. 345 to 368. 529 to 537. His manifold plots and devices to suppresse Preaching Lecturers Lectures keep out godly men from the Ministery and subverting the Feoffees for Impropriations p. 368 to 388. 536 to 539. His endeauours to suppresse the Protestant Dutch French and Walloone Churches among us his invading their priviledges molesting them divers yeers esteeming them no Churches of Christ nor their Ministers to be Ministers because they had no Diocesian Lord Bishops p. 388 to 409. His manifold endeavours to reduce and reconcile us to Rome his correspondency with Priests Jesuits and and concurring with them in their Designes and Treasons with his Answers and the Commons Replies thereto p. 409 to 460. 543 to 565. His Answers Defences to his severall charges and the Cōmons Reply thereunto p. 463 to 565. canonized for a Martyr and Saint at Oxford and his blood reputed meritorious Epist Dedic See other particulars concerning him in the other Titles of this Table Doctor Laurence his popish Sermon he promoted by Laud p. 186 356 359. Law possible to be fulfilled p. 210 211. contrary passages deleted p. 310 to 323. Leander a popish Fryar intimate with Laud and his quondam chamberfellow sent over to reconcile us to Rome p. 412 431 448 449 556 557 559. Lectures Lecturers suppressed by Laud and his confederates by what meanes and Orders made for that purpose p. 268 to 390. 536 to 540. Master Lee silenced by Lauds speciall command p. 380 381 537 538. Doctor Lewes who fled hence for sodomy advanced by Laud p. 356. Doctor Lindsey a grand Arminian and popish Divine advanced by Laud to severall Bishopricks acquainted him with Sancta Clara and brought him and his Book to him ere it was printed his words concerning the Homilies p. 353 359 426 427. William Long champ Bishop of Ely his pride and power imitated by Laud p. 17 18. Love of God constant deleted p. 322 341. M Mr. Mady convented by Laud for preaching against Arminianisme p. 135 Dr. Man waring censured disabled by Parliament for maintaining arbitrary Taxes and Government from any Church-preferments advanced to a Living Deanery Bishopricke and consecrated Bishop by Laud his popish Innovations at Worcester p. 81 352 353 356 530 531. Marriage of Priests passages for it deleted out of new Books p. 324. Dr. Martin an Arminian Laud's Chaplain advanced by him his Arminian practises p. 167 168 123 357 359 508 5112. Queen Maries dayes magnified by Laud Queen Elizabeths and Edw. 6. depressed p. 420 421 547 548 549. Virgin Maries invocation adoration birth without Originall sinne with the use of Aves to her justified passages contrary thereunto expunged her statue with Christ in her arms erected at Saint Maries in Oxford and adored p. 72. 213. to 218 324. Lud. à Sancta Maria his Theses at Rome p. 419 420. Masse and its merit justified passages against it deleted p. 322 323 324 347 425 Masse-book noted imitated approved by Laud in whose study two of them stately guilt were found who took the pattern of his Chappel Windowes out of it p. 59. to 67 417 471. Sir Toby Matthew a dangerous seducing Priest and Jesuit his intimacy with Laud the Popes Bull to him to recommend his Nuncio to his custody and reconcile England to Rome p. 448 to 452 455 456 557 559. Tho. Mayo his testimony against Laud p. 450 451. Mediator Christ alone not Saints or Angels deleted in new Boooks p. 328 329. Merits and Works of Supererogation justified passages against them deleted p. 209. 210. 315. to 318 425. Master Middletons Letters to Laud p. 429 430 431. Sir Henry Mildmay Anthony Mildmay their testimonies against Laud of his Innovations in the Court and esteem in Rome p. 67 68 412 413 414 543 546 547. Ministers duty passages concerning it deleted out of new Books p. 325 326. See Preaching Mixing Water with Wine in the Sacrament passages against it deleted p. 325. Monasteries Monks Monasticall Vowes Life justified in new Books passages against them deleted erected in England and Ireland yet denied by Laud when complained of by the Commons p. 212 325 433 to 548 550 551. Ri. Mountague an Arminian popish Divine questioned voted against in Parlia protected advanced to Bishopricks and consecrated by Laud his Popish Books justified approued reserved by him Books against them suppressed his intimacy with the Popes Nuncio and endeavours to reconcile us to Rome his Son sent to Rome Lauds instrument to help reduce us to it his Visitation Articles concerning Arminianisme Lectures Lecturers c. account to Laud of his proceedings scurrilous censure
of Henry the 8th popish and Arminian Tenets Book in defence of Altars Sacrifices and opinion of comming up to the Railes p. 94 to 103 113 157 to 163 177 171 350 351 351 352 376 377 443 530 531 554 555. Murther in Magistrates passages against it deleted p. 328. N Nature well used no meanes to obtaine Grace deleted p. 329. Bishop Neale Lauds Patron at first a Popish Arminian unpreaching Prelat promoted by Laud to Winchester and York p. 354 530 531 532. Moster Newtons testimony against Laud p. 449 453. Master Nixons testimony concerning Innovations in Oxford and adoring the Statue of the Virgin Mary there erected p. 72. 455 456. Popes Nuncioes entertainment in England p. 440. See Panzani Rossetti O Oath ex Officio passages concerning it deleted p. 329 330. Etcetera Oath made by Laud damned in Parliament p. 19 26 30. Visitation Oaths prescribed against Law p. 96. Obedience blind and popish justified p. 197. passages against it deleted p. 291 292. Oblations at the Altar used introduced prescribed by Laud p. 72. Master Oldsworths testimony of Lauds encroachments upon the Lord Chamberlaines Office in commending Chaplains to the King p. 356 357 532 533. Ordination limitations concerning it prescribed by Laud in the Kings name to ill purposes held to be void and null unlesse made by Bishops p. 368 370 382 383 384. Originall sinne passages orthodox concerning it deleted p. 313 328 329. Doctor Owen his popish Statue erected at St. Maries in Oxford adored and he made a Bishop p. 72 335 477 478 537 538. Oxford University Laud made Chancelour of it unduly her Statutes altered by Laud his popish Arminian Vice-Chancelours and proceedings there against Anti-Arminians their giving him Papall titles Of your HOLINESSE c. p. 70 to 74. 154 359 441 476 477 478. P Master Page his Petition to Laud about the Declaration for Sports p. 149 150. Master Palmer a Lecturer complaints to Laud against Archbishop Abbot for suffring him p. 372 373. Panzani the Popes Nuncio his Letter to Windebank of thanks for releasing Priests and favour to Roman Catholicks p. 352 440 444. Papists passages aginst them expunged their boasts in Books and speeches of our relapse and falling baek to their Religion p. 113 114 260 to 270 554. Archbishop Parker his censure of Popish Ceremonies consecrations of Churches p. 18 119 125. Bishop Pierce advanced by Laud his Invations suppressing of Preaching Lectures persecution of such who refused to raile in Lords Tables c. by Lauds command his letters to Laud about Churchales Revels c. impious speeches against Lectures preaching p. 97 to 101 134 141 353 372 377 378 Penance Popish justified prescribed in printed Books p. 195 196 197. clauses against it expunged p. 331. Perfection attainable in this life maintained p. 220. Perseverance in Grace passages for it deleted out of new Books p. 279 280 332. Pilgrimages Popish passages against them deleted p. 323. Bishop Pilkington his censure of Popish consecrations of Churches p. 115 110. Doctor Pocklington his popish prophane Books published by Lauds command his and their censure in Parliament his Petition derivation of Lauds succession from Rome and terming our Martyrs Rebels Traytors Hereticks but popish Martyrs Saints promoted by Laud p. 184 186 190 196 to 241 357 358 458. 552 554. Pontificall and Ceremoniall of Rome found in Lauds Study and immitated by him in his Popish Innovations and superstition p. 62 63 64. 65 66 67 68 69 70 81 112 113 126. Pope maintained by Laud and his Confederates not to be Antichrist to be supream head of the Church Passages against his Tyranny Treasons Pardons c. deleted his Bull to Sir Toby Matthew and Nuncioes in England See Antichrist p. 259. to 268 542 551 to 555. Popery maintained in printed Books passages against it in generall and particular deleted intended to be introduced by Laud and his confederates by what steps and means p. 26. to the end of the History See more especially p. 184. to 350. Doctor Potter an Arminian promoted his Booke altered in favour of Papists by Laud his Letters to Laud p. 251 252. 356 523 524. Prayer to Saints and Angels justified in late Books p. 213 214. passages against it deleted and against Popish prayers and the merit of them p. 331 425. Prayer before and after Sermons or Catechizing except onely that forme prescribed by Canon prohibited Ministers and Lecturers p. 97 373. to 380. Preaching decried written against suppressed passages for frequent powerfull preaching and hearing the Word deleted p. 225 226 325 326 335 336 c. 364. Predestmation the Doctrine of it opposed stiled a desperate Doctrine passages concerning it deleted p. 290 339 340. Priests power to remit sinnes judicially maintained p. 188 195. Popish Priests adore the Altar and Crucifix in the Kings Chappell p. 89. John Premly his censure in the High Commission for removing the Lurds Table p. 101 488 494. Father Price a popish Priest intimate with Laud p. 448 449 557 559. Doctor Theodor Price whom Laud would make a Bishop dyed a reconciled Papist p. 355 Processions justified prescribed by the Oxford Statutes p. 73 477 448. Prohibitions to the High Commission and Ecclesiasticall Courts desired to be restrained by Laud p. 369. Purgatory and Limbus patrum maintained in new printed Books passages against them and all other purgations except Christs Blood deleted p. 207 332 335. Purging orthodox Books and a Popish Index Expurgatorius introduced by Laud and his Chaplaines with sundry instances thereof p. 244 to 350. 521 to 530. Q Queen Lauds intimacy with her favours from her and for what end p. 418 548 549 complains of Mr. Gellibrands Almanack puts in Laud to question him 184. Sends Agents to Rome p. 430 549. Prayers for her conversion prohibited by Laud and Ministers questioned censured by him for praying for her conversion p. 362 363. 418 419 420 547 549. Quiroga his Index Expurgatorius imitated by Laud and his Chaplaines p. 348. R Master Rainsford an Arminian enjoyned a mild Recantation not of his opinions but indiscretion p. 511. Master Matthew Randall his suspention by Lauds order for preaching on Lords dayes in the afternoon p. 381 537 538. Reading maintained to be preaching passages against it expunged p. 222 225 337. Recantations prescribed to Anti-Arminians p. 175 176. To Master Ridler by the Bishop of Gloucester p. 241 242. Receiving at the new Rayls an Innovation much pressed Bi. Mountagues and Wrens opinions thereof p. 98 99 100. Reeves his popish and prophane Booke p. 186 199 225. Reliques of Saints justified in new Books p. 211 425. passages against them deleted p. 294. Reprobation denied p. 220. passages concerning it deleted p. 334. Judge Richardsons order against Church-ales Revels revoked by Lauds procurement p. 128. to 136 505 506. Doctor Ridly his popish Booke p. 186 218. Resisting Grace maintained passages against it deleted p. 219 309 310 311. Master Rogers of Dedham and another of that name suspended by Laud p.
373. Rome justified by Laud and his complices to be a true Church not to have erred in fundamentals that men may be saved in it that her Religion is the same with ours and that our Bishops derive their succession from it p. 220 221 239 to 243 364 365 390 391 393 441 551 to 555. Rossetti the Popes Nuncio committed to Sir Toby Matthewes tuition by the Popes Bull p. 445 446. Master Ruly Bishop Lauds harshnesse towards him and why p. 391 392. S Sabbath Books written by Lauds instigation against the morality and strict sanctification of it sports works pastimes authorized and used by his meanes clauses for its sanctification morality the very name of Sabbath expunged opposers of its prophanation suspended prosecuted censured p. 128. to 155. 223. to 226 246. 337 338. 376 377. 382. 504 505 506 521. Sacraments ex opere operato convey not grace deleted p. 338 339. Sacrifice of the Masse Altar maintained passages against it deleted p. 201 202 225. 279. 339. 425. Saints Invocation and popish Saints justified passages against it deleted p. 213 214 293 425. Sales his popish Booke licensed by Lauds Chaplaine called in and burnt by Proclamation p. 186 187 188. the 513 514 515. popish poynts in it p. 191 195 to 215 Master Salisburies Sermon against popery and Arminianisme questioned by Laud p. 362. Satisfaction popish passages against it deleted p. 340. Second Service at the Altar enjoyned p. 378 379. Scriptures themselves expunged passages against their light and common peoples reading of them deleted p. 341. Shelfords popish Book opinions p. 186 196 199 209 210 225 226 c. Master Sherfields censure in Star-chamber for breaking an idolatrous popish Image and Lauds bitternesse against him for it p. 102 103 488 489 491 494 495. Doctor Sibthorps Sermon purged by Laud himselfe p. 245 246. 521 522. Sinne passages against living and continuing in it expunged p. 347. Skinner an Arminian made Bishop of Bristoll by Lauds meanes p. 354. Master Peter Smarts case and testimony p. 93 353 360 481 493 530. Smith a dangerous Jesuit and Smith Bishop of Calcedon intimate with Laud and Windebank who protected him p 448 to 456 557 to 562. Master Snellings censure in the High Commission by Lauds meanes for not reading the Declaration for sports p. 151 152. 504 505. Sparroes Sermon in justification of Confession p. 186 189 190 211. Anthony Staffords popish Booke Deifying the Virgin Mary justified by Laud p. 212 216 217 218 513 514 515 Doctor Sterne a popish and Arminian Divine preferred by Laud his defence of Confessions and Priests obsolution p. 193 396 359. Succession personall of Bishops made a Note of the Church and our Bishops lineally derived from Rome p. 220 221. Superstition passages against it deleted p. 294 295 296. Master Sparks testimony p. 183 184 243. T Baron Tanfields Order against Churchales p. 153. Tertullian mis-recited perverted by Laud for the use of Images who expresly condemnes all Images and the very art of making them p. 463 465. Master Thatchers testimony of Lauds favouring Priests c. p. 413. Master Thornes expulsion out of Oxford for opposing Arminianisme p. 174 175. Toleration of Papists passages against it deleted p. 245 246 342. Doctor Towers Letter to Sir John Lambe to prevaile with Laud to make him a Bishop and Orders for Lectures when made Bishop p. 354 378 379. Traditions justified p. 213. Transubstantiation and reall presence of Christs body in the Sacrament justified in new Books and by Laud himselfe passages against it deleted p. 35 202 203 204 322 323 324 332 333 342 514 515 526. Trent Councill magnified in printed Books p. 243. Master Bernard questioned for dispraising it p. 364. Treason against the Church and State as well as against the King c. held dangerous seditious Doctrine by Laud who questioned Master Bernard for it p. 364 365 366. Doctor Turners Letter of information to Laud against Doctor Prideaux in behalfe of Master Mountague p. 157 158. V Master Valentines suspention for not reading the Book for-Sunday-sports p. 382. Master Udney a Lecturer his permission by Abbot complained of to Laud p. 373. Veniall sins maintained in printed Books p. 211. Passages against them deleted out of orthodox Books p. 343. Veron his answer to Clampneyes p. 169 184. Master Vicars History of the Gun-powder Treason denied license p. 184. Vocation effectuall passages concerning it deleted p. 341 342. Vowes of Poverty and perpetuall Virginity Justiâ—â—cal and clauses against them deleted p. 222 225 325. Bishop Usher his strange speech to Sir Charles Coot and want of zeale to maintaine the Protestant Religion in Ireland Epist Dedic Very great with Laud Ibid. His Letter to Laud concerning the calling in of Bishop Downhams Book against the Arminians p. 172. concerning the Popes being Antichrist and the Papists brags of our Apostacy towards Rome p. 554. W Master Waddesworths testimony against Laud p. 449 559 561. Master Wakerlies testimony of Lauds carriage in purging the Kings Patents and ill opinions of the Protestant Churches p. 391 392. Wakes Churchales and Feasts of Dedication suppressed by the Judges revived by Laud and justifies their mischiefe and his pretences for them answered p. 128 to 149 505 to 507. Master Wallies testimony p. 184 109 110. Mr. Sam. Wards censure for preaching against popish Innovations and the encrease of popery by Lauds meanes p. 361. Mr. Rich. Wards Comentary on Matthew strangely purged p. 255 to 348. Dr. Weeks Lauds Chaplain denied by him yet proved under his hand a licenser of popish and purger of orthodox books p. 184 to 350. 357 528. Mr. Joh. White one of the Feoffees for Impropriations his testimony of Lauds carriage in this businesse p. 386 387. Master Thomas White his testimony touching the purging of Doctor Clarkes Sermons p. 254 255. Serjeent Wildes Speech at the beginning of Lauds Tryall p. 51 52. 53. Doctor Willets Works denied to be reprinted p. 134. Bishop Williams orders concernieg railing in Communion Tables p. 100. Master Willinghams testimony p. 109 110. 113 114. Mr. Th. Wilson suspended by Laud for not reading the book for sports p. 199 505 506. Wil-worship passages against it deleted p. 345 364. Secretary Windebank advanced by Laud intimate with the Popes Nuncioes Agents respected and his sons entertained at Rome by Cardinall Barbarino and others Panzani Father Joseph Father Phillips and his sons Letters to him a great protector enlarger of Priests Jesuits and Lauds instrument herein his imprisonment of Pursevants till they promised never to discover or prosecute Priests any more p. 443 to 452 554 to 562. Cardinall Woolseys charge for suffering innovations in Religion p. 458. Word of God passages for the reading hearing and diligent preaching of it deleted p. 345 346. See Preaching and Ministers Works passages that they merit not and are imperfect expunged p. 313 to 318 346 4â—5 Master Workmans censure in the High commission and Lauds most viollent barbarous proceedings against him for
Note Note Note Note Note Note Note Note Note Note Note M. Burdits case Note Note The Church-wardens of Beckingtons case Nota. Note Note Note Note Ferdinando Adams his case Note Nota. Ioh. Premly his case M. Hen. Sherfields case * Mr. Peter Thatcher Minister of the Parish and three others * Dan. 9. M. Iohn Workmans case * Hist of the Waldens par 3. l. 2. c. 9. * Speculum morale l. 3. p. 9. dist 9. * Summa virtutum vitiorum tom 2. Tit. de luxuria c. 3. Note 1 Cor. 6. 1 Cor. 4. Heb. 13. 1 Joh. 5. 21. 1. Cor. 10. 14. Levit. 17. 10. Numb 25. Deut. 31. Barach 6. Acts 17. Rom. 1. Psal 32. Wisd 13. 14. Deut. 4 Deut. 4. Aug. in Ps 36. 113. l. 4. c. 3. De ci vitate Dei Isay 42. 8. Deut. 27. 1 Cor. 3. * Homily against the perill of Idolatry Part. 3. Nota. Note Note Dr. Bastwicks Mr. Prynnes and Mr. Burtons Cases Note * Sunday no Sabbath printed 1636. His Innovations in consecrating Churches Chappels after the Popishmanner The Arch-bishops Innovations in consecrating Churches and Chappels His manner of consecrating Creed-Church Note * Were not their spiritual Bawdy-courts commonly kept in Churches such Note Acts 17. 24. John 4. 23 24. 1 Tim. 2. 8. Note John 4. Nota. * Nota. His Consecration of Saint Giles Church * See Summa Angelica Rosella Tit. Symonia * Ormerod his Pagano Papis semblance 37. 123 124 125. Francis de câ—â—y his first conformity c. 25. Dr. Remolds his conference with Hart. c. 8. divis 4. p 492. to 514. Artic. of Ireland Artic. 52. Bishop Latimer in sundry of his Sermons Linnen Hammer-Smith Chappell March 11. 1629. * Articles to be inquired of in the Visitation of the Arch-Deacon of Buckingham Anno 1625. Artic. 27. touching the Ministry * See Speeds Hist of Great Britain p. 1067 1068. a Expos in Aggeus c 1. and 2. De Vita Ob tu Mar. Buceri c Acts and Monuments Edit 1610. p. 1777. to 1788. * See Summa Angelica Rosella Tit. Consecratio Ecclesiae * Joan. de Aten Constit Dom. Othonis De consecâ— Ecclesia f. 5. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Concil Tom. 2. p. 382. Fox Acts and Monuments a His Communion Book Chatechisme expounded b History of the Sabbath A Moderate Answer to H. Burton p. 50. to 56. 76. 80. 81. 110. 111. 112. c Innovations unjustly charged c. 10. 11. 12. p 73. 108. The Declaration for sports on the Lords Day c. New Printed published pressed by the Archbishops procurement Lond. ss NOTE NOTE NOTE They were the deboystest and worst in the Country NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE Mr. Culmers Mr. Players and Mr. Hierons cases Mr. Thomas VVilsons case Mr VVraths Mr. Erberies and Mr. Iones cases NOTE NOTE Mr. Snellings Case * There was no such command of his Majesties NOTE NOTE These were but meere additements to his Charge he being only questioned and excommunicated for not reading the Booke of Sports NOTE NOTE NOTE In his Metropoliticall Visitation Articles The Archbishops proceedings to subvert Religion by introducing Doctrinall Points of Popery * De Ordine Vitae lib. * Homil. 47. in Matth. NOTE * Thus endorsed by him April 18. 1615 The Copy of a Letter which I sent to the Lord Bishop of Lincolne concerning a Sermon in which Dr. Abbots had wronged me in the Vniversity NOTE * Declaration against Vorstins NOTE Note NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE * See a necessary Introduction to the Archbishops triall p. 89. 90. Note NOTE NOTE NOTE * It was a very sore punishment to advance him from a Batcheâ—lor of Divinity to be a Bishop for Writing so ill a Booke NOTE See a necessary Introduction to the Arch-Bishops Tryall pag. 90 to 94. NOTE NOTE NOTE See a necessary Introduction to the Arch-Bishops Tryall pag. 93 94 95. NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE Fol. 531. 532. NOTE NOTE NOTE Mr. Madyes case Mr. Hillâ— Case NOTE Mr. Fords Mr. Thornes and Master Hodges Cases NOTE NOTE The Archbishops various Attempts and Endeavours to undermine our established Protestant Religion and introduce Doctrinall Popery into our Church NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE * Iohn Lanspergius a Carthu sign A Catalogue of Popish Doctrines Positions Errors licensed and Printed by the Archbishops and his Chaplaince meanes NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE Master Adams Case NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE NOTE Num. 26. Moses and â—aron fell upâ—n their saâ—â—s atthe doore â—f the Tabernacle only for â—â— pray not â—â— Worship Erâ— we must alwayes bow â—o the Altar at our approaches â—oit is no good consequence out rather Ergo we must alwayes fall on our faces at and towards the Church doore had bin a better sequens The Altar stood without the Doore of the Tabernacle and the Laver betweene it and the Tent Exod 40. 7. 8. 29. 30. Therefore if Moses fell on his face at the Tabernacle doore his worship was not with his face to but from the Altar and his bowing not towards but fromwards it quite crosse to your bowing * This solemnity and the bowing used in it is only civill not Religious 2ly Peculiar to the Knights of this Order Therefore no rule for others in matter of their worship 4 This is a meere groundlesse fallâ—â—iâ— God Christ being most present in the middest of his peoples hearts and soules not on the Altar Mat. 18. 20. c. 28. 20. Eph. 4. 17. Gal. 2. 20. 1 Cor. 6. 19. 20. d Christs body is not God nor his naturall body on the Altar but only the Elements which represent it Now Christs word makes the Bread his representative not reall body and the word expresseth his Divinity Ioha 1. 1. the Consecrated Bread his Body and humanity only Therefore our reverence is no doubt more due to his word than to his body And so St. Augustine expresly resolves it to be as due to it HOMIL 26. Jnterrogo vos sratres vel sarores dicite mibâ— quid vobis plus esse videtur verbum Dei an corpus Christiâ—si verumvultis respondere hoc utique dicere debetis quod non sit minus Verbum quà m corpus Christi et ideo quanta solicitudone observamus quando nobis corpus Christi ministratur ut nihil ex ipso de nostris manibus in terram cadat tanta solicitudinc observamus ne verbum Dei quod nobis erogatur dum aliquid out cogitamus out loquimur de corde nostro pereat quia non minus reus erit qui Verbum Dei negligente raudierit quam ille qui corpus Christi in terram cadere negligentia sua permiserit e Not so because not commended True we agree it f You are no such but a rich Arch-Prelate g This is in the Copulative you give one and the same adoration at the same time both to God and the Altar in one Act of
shall hisse them out of countenance neither can they shelter themselves under the examples of other Churches in France and Netherlands c. Since necessity hath long agoe cast them into that condition which these men after establishment in the right forme have wilfully drawn upon themselves with an impetuous exclusion of a setled government And certainly my Lord me thinkes there should be a kinde of necessity in this course since not some few but the whole Church of Scotland hath thus broken out into Schisme and shamed both it selfe and the Gospell and without some timely prevention the mischiefe may yet grow further whereas this way it may be at the least choakingly convinced and seasonably checked Neither neede the charge hereof be great to his Majesties coffers since the burthen of the Commissioners may be layd upon the severall Diocesse from whence they are sent Your Grace sees whither my zeal hath carried me If I have been to bold and forward in thus presuming I humbly crave the pardon of your Grace which hath been extended to greater errours I hope a good heart will excuse all the best wishes whereof are truely vowed and duly paid to your Grace By your Graces in all faithfull Observance to Command JOS. EXON Exon. Pal. Sept. 28. Which Letter was thus directed To the most Reverend and most Honourable my singular good Lord My Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate of all England and Metropolitan Chancellor of Oxford and one of the Lords of his Majesties most honourable Privy Councell present these And thus endorsed by the Arch-Bishops own hand Dat. Sept. 28. Received Octob. 1629. B. of Exon. Dr. Hall To move for a Generall Councell of all his Majesties Dominions to settle the Scottish Schisme What was done upon this Letter and how the Arch-Bishop tooke occasion from it to engage Bishop Hall to write in defence of Episcopall Superiority by Divine Right and Institution will appear by the Bishops next Letter to this Arch-Prelate the Originall whereof we have under Bishop Halls own hand and Seale May it please your Grace I Was not only glad but almost proud of your Graces acceptance of my poor but bold motion which that it found favour in his Majesties eyes upon your Graces recommendation was as much above my hope as above the possibility of my thankfulnesse I do most humbly rest in the grounds of his Majesties most wise and just resolution although that which I propounded was not in any ayme at the Reclamation of those stiffe Spirits but at their conviction and shaming together with the satisfaction and setling of any distempered or wavering minds of any contentious person at home or abroad But since it hath pleased his Majestie to lay aside that thought I am most submissively silent As for that motion which comming from your Graces hand is no lesse in my construction then a command of my undertaking this great taske of writing a satisfactory discourse in this subject I beseech your Grace to give me leave to say it doth too much overvalue me If your Grace did but know my great weakenesse so well as I know my little strength your Grace would not have singled me out for so high and noble an undertaking I confesse in an holy zeale to the cause no man shall outstrip me in abilities too many yet since it hath pleased your Grace to honour me so farre as to thinke mee capable and worthy of such an imployment I shall most gladly without prejudice to any more able paines endeavour my best this way But would your Grace bee pleased to give mee leave to suggest another Motion I thinke I should intimate that which would not a little advance the successe of this great service Single labours will be easily passed over with neglect what will the Vulgar bee more apt to say then This is but one Doctors judgement Vis unita fortior Might it therefore please your Grace to single out and Empannell a whole Jury of learned Bishops and Divines to joyne together in this subject it could not choose but sway much with the world And since I have taken the boldnesse to move so farre will your Grace give mee leave out of the zealous intention of my thoughts upon the speede of this notable service to propound some further specialty If therefore in Ireland the Lord Primate the Bishop of Kilmore the Bishop of Downe and Conner men as your Grace best knowes of singular note in the Church Heere at home my Lord Bishop of Durham and Bishop of Salisbury and if your Grace shall thinke mee worthy to come in the arreare of these great and famous Prelates I shall not faile of my best With them the Professors and some other eminent Doctors in the name of both Universities and three or foure of the Bishops and Doctors of Scotland shall be enjoyned by your Grace to expresse their judgements fully concerning these two Heads of Episcopacy and Lay Prebytery and to Print them together It will bee a worke that will carry in it such authority and satisfaction as will give great contentment to the world and carry in it a strong rebuke of the Aversaries And if your Graces reason and resolution should so lead you as to bee seene in the head of this Learned Squadron the worke would beare not much lesse sway then if it were a Synodicall Act Neither would I wish that each of these should write a Volume of this matter but succinctly though fully and clearly declare themselves in these particulars with such evidence of Scripture Antiquity and Reasons as may most convince But whether these be done in Thesi or Hypothesi whether in way of Paroenesis or Apology or reproofe I humbly submit to your Graces judgement and direction I beseech your Grace pardon this well-meant presumption and make account of the dayly Devotions of Your Graces in all faithfull observance to Command Jos. Exon. Exon. Pal. Oct. 12. 1639. After I had sent away my Letters of complaint concerning Coxe the man came to me and upon our second and third conference began to relent and finding that I had sent up his Sermon to your Grace resolved to wait voluntarily upon your Grace so as I hope your Grace shall at once heare of his offence and submission If so a free and publike recantation would doe more good here then his exorbitance hath done hurt he hath been usque ad invidiam conformable and is a sufficient Scholler and of unblameable conversation otherwise I humbly leave him to your Graces either justice or mercy or both J. E. This Letter was thus Superscribed To the most Reverend Father in God my ever most honoured Lord my Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate of all England and Metropolitane Chancellor of Oxford and one of the Lords of his Majesties most Honourable Privie Counsell present these And thus Endorsed with the Archbishops owne hand Rec. Oct. 16. 1639. The Bishop of Exeter That more then one